It Happened At Jericho – 1972, November

1972-11-It-Happened-At-Jericho


TEXT: JOSHUA 2:1-24
A STORY OF TWO GENERATIONS AND WHAT EACH REAPED BECAUSE OF THEIR ATTITUDE TOWARD GOD. ONE A PATHETIC GENERATION OF UN-BELIEVERS WHO, AFTER WITNESSING THE MIRACULOUS POWER OF GOD, FAILED THROUGH FEAR AND UNBELIEF, THUS BEING OVERTHROWN IN THE WILDERNESS ONLY TO HAVE BECOME AN EXAMPLE UNTO ALL WHO WALK CONTRARY TO THE LEADERSHIP OF THE HOLY SPIRIT (II Cor. 10:6-11, Hebrews 3:7-19). THE YOUNGER GENERATION, SEEING THE MISTAKE OF THE FIRST, PROSPERS GREATLY AND DOES THE IMPOSSIBLE. HOW DOES THE NATURAL CONQUERING OF JERICHO ON THE 7TH DAY APPLY SPIRITUALLY TO THE HOUR IN WHICH WE LIVE? WHAT DOES THE LONG BLAST OF THE RAMS HORN ON THAT 7TH DAY IMPLY?

Turn with me into Joshua 2, where today we are discussing the subject, “IT HAPPENED AT JERICHO”. Although this beautiful story is of a historical occurrence, I feel we should study and observe the pattern of it because just as certain things happened at Jericho, I feel we can expect certain things to happen in a similar manner for us. Even though these are natural occurrences which happened here at Jericho, still I believe our conditions and circumstances in later days will bring about God’s purpose, therefore, all of this study should be looked upon strictly from a spiritual significance.


For a basis of thought you should read Joshua 2:1-24. (1) And Joshua the son of Nun sent out of Shittim two men to spy secretly saying, Go view the land, even Jericho. And they went and came unto a harlots house, named Rahab and lodged there.” Since the fall of Jericho does not take place until chapter 6, it would be well worth the readers time to read those first six chapters.


CHARACTER STUDY – JOSHUA AND RAHAB


First off, let us take a quick run down on several characters found in verse 1, namely Joshua and RAHAB, who after this setting is also found mentioned in a number of places throughout the scriptures. Joshua was from the tribe of Ephraim, (Numbers 13:8). The Grecian form of his name was Jesus. (Acts 7:45) In that he led his people into the promised land he may have well been a prototype of his great successor the Lord Jesus who in turn will lead His own sheep into the promised land of glory.


Throughout the 40 years of wilderness wanderings Joshua had been a personal attendant to Moses having first been seen with Moses in the Mount, (Exodus 24:13). Also he was one of the twelve spies sent to spy out the land of Canaan, (Numbers 13:8-16). According to Josephus, the Jewish historian, Joshua was 85 when he succeeded Moses and died at the age of 110.


Israel, now with only a fragment of what one day will be the complete word of God, namely the first five books of Moses’ writings, had enough of an understanding as to what God wanted and expected out of them, however through unbelief the first generation after the giving of the Law at Mt. Sinai was unable to fulfill their obligations to Jehovah and all were destroyed in the desert this side of the promised land. Only two out of the first generation made it to the promised land for which they had been delivered to enjoy, not even that great servant Moses who longed for the sight of this promised land as it had been he who was ordained to lead between two and three million Israelites from slavery and servitude out of Egyptian bondage.


MOSES, GOD’S SERVANT REPRESENTS OLDER GENERATION


At the age of 120, his eyes not dimmed or his natural force abated, Moses, the aged servant of God, though never allowed to enter into his dream, the promised land, was kindly permitted by the Almighty to climb along to the height of Mt. Pisgah (today called Mt. Nebo), some 8 miles from the boundary line of the promised land (the Jordan River), to view that promised land upon which he would never be allowed to set foot (Numbers 20:11-12). From the top of Mt. Pisgah on a clear day one can see as far to the north as the snow capped peak of Mt. Hermon where Jesus was transfigured and where, strange enough, in a vision he (Moses) appeared with Elijah talking with Jesus, (Matthew 17:3). Somewhere on those lofty peaks of Mt. Pisgah, 8 miles east of the mouth of the Jordan River, Moses’ earthly journey ended. Moses could no doubt see the hills of Judaea and Galilee as well as Mt. Carmel where Elijah, some 500 years later would call fire down from heaven. It was here God lifted his soul into even a better land and buried his body. Of his sepulcher no man knows; undoubtedly he was removed from the reach of idolatry by Israel. (Deuteronomy 34:1-12)


APPROACHING JORDAN FOR CROSSING


The Jordan, being the boundary line for the promised land, is now ready to be crossed by Joshua and the new generation. In our story of Joshua 2, we note Joshua with his army of Israelites are now encamped just this side of the Jordan waiting word from his two spies who were already in the land gathering certain information for him, namely, WHAT IS THE REACTION OF THE PEOPLE OF JERICHO AND THROUGHOUT THE LAND OF CANAAN CONCERNING THIS NATION OF ISRAEL WHO ARE NOW READY TO MOVE INTO THE LAND TO TAKE THEIR FATHER ABRAHAM’S INHERITANCE! (Deuteronomy 34:1-5) Notice carefully verses 9-11 declared how the people of Jericho felt in their hearts about what happened at the Red Sea 40 years prior, as well as what happened to various kings along the route of Israel’s desert journey. Furthermore, RAHAB brings them up to the present hour informing these two spies who have entered her home how she is aware the Lord has given Israel the land and how the terror of Israel has fallen upon all the inhabitants of the land of Canaan and furthermore their hearts are faint because of what God has done for Israel. And last of all she asks for protection for herself and her family when Israel did conquer Jericho. (Joshua 2:12-21)


WOMAN OF FAITH


Briefly, let us take a quick look at this woman, RAHAB, who provided shelter to the two spies of Joshua. Informed by some outside source, RAHAB, along with all the people of the land are by no means ignorant of the miracles wrought by Almighty God in behalf of Israel within the past 40 years. Somehow through this she had become convinced Israel’s God was the true God – not Baal and Estar, the Babylonian gods of that period.


CANAANITE PRIESTESS PUBLIC PROSTITUTE


And upon meeting these spies she decided to risk her life by casting her lot with the people of Israel and their God. Although the scripture calls her a harlot, she may not have been altogether as bad as the word harlot today would imply. Recall she lived among a people whose morals were extremely low. Priestess’ of the Canaanite religion were always public prostitutes, therefore no doubt, her profession was considered by her own people among whom she lived as honorable and not such a disgraceful thing as the word would imply among us today. Three other places mention RAHAB in the scripture. According to Matthew 1:5, RAHAB married an Israelite named Salmon; I Chronicles 2:51, Caleb (one of the original 12 spies) had a son named Salmon – it is possible this is the same Salmon whom RAHAB married. If that be true, she married into a leading family of Israel and that could account for how she came to be within the ancestral line of Boaz, David and Christ! Furthermore, it is learned from Hebrews 11:31, that RAHAB is listed among the heros of faith of the old covenant. God certainly honored this Canaanite harlot’s choice in siding with Israel before the city fell. Perhaps her salvation was a reward for the kindness shown toward the spies which Joshua had sent into Jericho to get an account of the feeling of the people within the land before his invasion. It had been within RAHAB’s power to turn the two spies over to the king’s soldiers when word leaked out and reached the king’s ears that RAHAB was entertaining two strangers. Instead, she hid the spies pretending they had left her establishment, sending the king’s soldiers away on a false trail.


PART 1 – TWO SPIES GATHERING INFORMATION


Therefore, from the scriptures do we learn somewhat of our present setting. It is in the spring of the year and the river Jordan is by no means shallow as we shall later learn, because it is not the time of the year for the Jordan to be shallow, instead it is well out of its banks during the month of Abib, Israel’s first religious month of the year. And it is this time of year during the pass-over season God has chosen to take the people across the Jordan into the land of Canaan where no more than six miles away stands their first target, this fortified city of Jericho. From the walls of Jericho the river Jordan is in plain view where along its banks now encamps a nation of people who just recently buried all their dead of the older generation, except for Caleb and Joshua, and now await word from the two spies who are inside Jericho gathering certain information.


MEMORIES OF YOUNGER GENERATION AND HOW IT BENEFITTED THEM

Perhaps no generation ever carried the memories as does this entire new generation of Israelites who now, under the leadership of Joshua, is ready to cross the Jordan into the land of Canaan. A few days ago God Commissioned Israel, through Joshua, to prepare for the crossing saying, Now that my servant Moses is dead it is time to prepare the pass over the Jordan River. This they will do as soon as the report is brought back by the spies now gathering secret information in Jericho.


Why had Joshua only chosen to send two spies into the land when 40 years prior Moses had sent 12 to spy out the land, Joshua and Caleb being two of those spies? And had it not been for the good report Caleb and Joshua brought back out of the land they too would be as dead as the rest who all died in unbelief (an unpardonable sin). Yes, it is only because of this good report Joshua stands alive to direst Israel.


UNBELIEF OF PEOPLE AT KADESH-BARNEA


Turning back the pages of time 40 years we see Moses, along with perhaps 2½ or 3 million people camped at Kadesh-Barnea: Moses, having received the Law at Sinai planned to go directly from Sinai to Canaan, therefore, he journeyed straight to Kadesh, 150 miles north of Sinai, 50 miles south of Beersheba, the southern gateway into Canaan, intending to enter the land at once. However, his 12 spies, one from each tribe, returned from their scouting party with such a discouraging and frightening report, the people of Israel balked and refused to go any further and would have stoned Moses had it not been for the miraculous intervention of God. There they were within sight of the promised land and had reached a most crucial point of their journey and turned back! Caleb and Joshua, being the only spies out of the 12 who even encouraged the people to go forward, assuring the people God was with them regardless if the Israelite people did look like grasshoppers compared to the giants they saw and what if their cities were well fortified, that would be nothing compared to the power of God! Nevertheless, the people turned a deaf ear to their report, instead listening intently to the 10 spies who instructed the nation they would never be able to take the land! These two men were the only two out of approximately 600,000 men over 20 years old who were permitted to enter the land 40 years later while the others died in unbelief. Throughout the New Testament we are constantly reminded of the failures of this first generation, who died in unbelief. For instance, read John 6:27-49, Christ’s words were, your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness and are dead (eternally)!! (Hebrews 3:7-12)


TRIBES SELECT REPRESENTATIVE


At Kadesh-Barnea the men were selected to spy out the land of Canaan. Each tribe had been allowed to choose one man to represent them. This was so each tribe would have a voice in the matter and none would feel neglected. However, as we shall learn this was a grave mistake to give all the people a voice. Moses, no doubt, did not want any of the tribes to feel left out saying he was showing favoritism, however, 10 tribes definitely made a poor selection to represent them. Their choice of selection caused the first generation after the giving of the Law to die in unbelief and resulted in a 40 year wandering in the wilderness until the death of the first generation. The journey from Egypt to the promised land would not have required over 90 days at the most, however, because of Israel’s listening to the report of the spies and their refusal to enter into the land, it resulted in a wondering period of 40 years waiting until the present generation died off and a new generation would become old enough to take their place and go into the promised land, under a new leadership.


JOSHUA’S CHOICE OF ONLY TWO SPIES


It had been upon the evidence of what happened at Kadesh-Barnea 40 years ago that prompted Joshua to send only two spies into the land and not 12, when the hour arose that he was faced with the same ultimatum as Moses. This time each tribe was not given a voice in the matter, and since only the report of two spies had been inspiring and pleasing to God 40 years ago, only two spies are now chosen to cross the Jordan and enter Jericho to gather information for Israel.


Looking back through 40 years from our present setting gives us a better understanding as to why this new generation is now camped on this side of the Jordan River in sight of Jericho ready to enter the promised land given to Abraham their father by Almighty God in Genesis 12. Jericho is certainly not ignorant of the presence of these millions camped at Jordan. They know all about what happened at the Red Sea along with their wilderness journeying for 40 years, and because of what they know it has produced great fear in Jericho and throughout the land of Canaan concerning these people who had the Red Sea to open before their path; who has since then never gone into any town to buy either food or raiment and how had never known what it was to plant a garden or dig a well. HOW IS IT POSSIBLE TO FEED AND CLOTHE A NATION OF POSSIBLE 2 OR 3 MILLION PEOPLE? These and other reports are the things which terrify the idolatrous Baal worshipers of Jericho and various cities throughout Canaan.


NEW GENERATION REPRESENTS FULL BELIEF AND TRUST IN GOD


None, however, can be less ignorant of what all has happened these 40 years, although many were small children at the time, than is this new generation of Israelites now ready to cross Jordan into Canaan. Standing in Israel’s ranks under Joshua’s leadership are men and women who, not like their parents, full of unbelief, are now ready to take the land their parents could have easily taken 40 years ago. Men, who 40 years prior were young tots; women who now hold their own babies and are now ready to cross the Jordan River, were held by their mothers or led by the guiding hand of their parents as they crossed the Red Sea! These children now all grown into adulthood can still recall those fearful nights in Egyptian bondage when they did not know whether their parents would ever return home alive at night. Yes, within the minds of this new generation standing ready for the crossing, is that full unbroken story which relates a continual picture from the horrors of Egypt through the Red Sea and 40 long years of desert wandering because of disobedience. No, there is not a single thread missing in understanding, in responsibilities and decisions from the hour they left Egypt until their present hour, 40 years later. Many standing in those ranks now ready to cross the Jordan under a new leadership can well remember the terrible tragedy Egypt suffered at the Red Sea, the following day after Israel left Egypt under God’s leadership heading straight for the promised land which as of this time, 40 years later because of unbelief they still have not entered. They can easily recall how God did not choose to lead them by the way of the usual camel caravan route from Egypt to Canaan, instead God chose to lead them in a route which seemed utterly impossible, revealing to them it will be only God himself who can take them through and not their own initiative and might. Therefore, from this I can say it will not be what you and I think (about the scriptures) or what we feel we know nor will it be our power or ability which will get us through either, it will be nothing short of the grace of God! Nevertheless, within the grace of God there always comes that responsibility or obligation upon our part to be sure we remain in His will while we are attempting to walk with and obey God. Forty years ago, that older generation, which is now all dead because of unbelief, was then the parents and carried many of these who are now standing at the Jordan River in their arms as small children. They well remember that hour approaching the Red Sea when suddenly they looked back only to see that terrifying Egyptian Army in hot pursuit (somewhere around 1300 B.C.). Egypt at that time was the only nation known who could breed such swift horses as used to pull their chariots. They were known to be the swiftest horses in the world and here that Egyptian Army was dashing across the desert in hot pursuit with the finest of these military horses of the day. With Egypt they had been a standard of military pride and might and here stood, as the world would look upon it, a handful of helpless, bedraggled people. And what could they do against such military might and power? Israel having been in bondage so long had no weapons of defense – she was totally dependent upon the grace, mercy and power of Almighty God to preserve and sustain her from whatever situation that lay in her pathway. There they stood at the banks of the Red Sea! How foolish it must have looked for a man to lead between 2-3 million people in such a route as this. Moses moved his people out of Egypt by night, silently and swiftly in so much not even a dog barked nor a cry was made after the midnight hour when the death angel passed through Egypt striking all the first born, even Pharaoh himself suffered loss; through utter despair he had ordered the people out. Moses takes them from Goshen along with all their flocks and herds which numbered into the thousands. The route Moses chose to move this mass migration out of Egypt was toward the Sea of Reeds also called the Red Sea at a northern marshy place, south of the bitter lakes which are a geographical extension to the sea and today is the site of the Suez Canal. The land there was marshy and the waterway somewhat shallow, however not as shallow as one unbeliever of whom I heard trying to explain away the miracle of the Red Sea said Moses crossed at a spot where the water was only a few feet deep. Isn’t that amazing, that is even a far greater miracle seeing the entire Egyptian Army was drowned in such a small amount of water! Every kind of excuse has been offered to explain away the miraculous, well-timed wind God created that night to part the waters. Some Russian scientists recently explained that a meteorite coming into earth’s orbit did not burn itself out thus crashing into the Red Sea and causing this gigantic opening, splitting the waters which allowed the people to cross. Wouldn’t it be more simple just to believe the Bible and accept what the scripture says – God caused a strong wind to part the waters! Israel, with not one boat and with nothing materialistic with which to build a boat, stood at the sea – God had certainly not chosen to lead these people in a way natural or convenient. May I say, neither has God chosen to lead us in a way that looks natural or pleasing as far as man’s way is of looking at the thing. So often God chooses a way which appears completely foolish for a man to walk, yet He will allow him to make a decision by following Him through some truth which appears completely foolish or unnecessary to believe or accept. Nevertheless, here stood a people at the Red sea, mighty in number which had been beaten mistreated and poor. Yet in one sense they were not poor because the scripture declares only a few days prior to their leaving Egypt God had caused this same bedraggled people to find favor with many of the Egyptians and from the scriptural term they “borrowed” from the Egyptians.


ISRAELITES “BORROW” FROM EGYPTIANS


However, since they were never going to return I am more of the opinion their “borrowing” from the Egyptians was more or less in this sense – God had caused a certain class of Egyptians to show kindness toward the Israelites, especially after all the plagues etc., had fallen upon Egypt, they no doubt knew the Israelites were involved with them which caused the Egyptian people to want to do something good for them. Moreover, when the Israelites asked to “borrow”, I believe God had given Israel such favor with the people, it was more or less like, here is my savings, take it. Furthermore, we know from scripture it was a mixed multitude which left Egypt, meaning certain Egyptians left to follow Israel to the new land. When Israel left Egypt that night she took with her a great amount of Egyptian wealth. Therefore, I say why did they simply “borrow” something, knowing they would never return?


VICTORY AND DISASTER AT RED SEA


Standing at the banks of the Red Sea all that night we realize Israel was waiting for something to happen. Their fear was the army would take them back into captivity. However, they were waiting somehow to cross over when suddenly as daylight began to appear here came that mighty, powerful Egyptian Army. As Israel saw the dust from the advancing military chariots crossing the desert, they began to cry out and complain against Moses why he had done this to them! Naturally complaining against Moses they were complaining against God who was maneuvering the entire thing. This caused Moses after hearing the complaining Israelites, to lift his eyes to God and begin to cry out. God in turn told him to instruct the people to stand still and they would see the salvation (deliverance) of the Lord. What happened? First, God placed as a separation between the Israelites and Egyptian Army a pillar of cloud and fire whereby the Egyptians might not advance upon the camp of the Israelites. As night came the scripture says a strong east wind began to blow and when light came the next day God had parted the waters of the Red Sea. Never in the history of the world had such a phenomena happened! Stepping down into the sea on dry ground to walk across to the other side was all of Israel, her domestic animals etc., while on both sides of them stood a quivering wall of water! By the time the Hebrews reached this place for crossing, Pharaoh, whose heart God had once again hardened, changed his mind and decided he didn’t want to loose all these Israelite slaves, thus he sent his army out to bring them back. However, according to the scripture, the army never quite overtook them. As Pharaoh’s men attempted to pursue the Israelites across the Red Sea, the wind ceased and the water surged back like a flash flood. In the swirling waters of the sea the Egyptians and their horses were submerged and drowned.


MEMORIES OF WHAT CAUSES OLDER GENERATION

TO MISS GOD SPURS YOUNGER GENERATION


Now forty years later a new generation of Israelites are camped at the Jordan waiting instructions from their new leader, Joshua, to cross into the promised land. Many of these were mere children that unforgettable day when an entire nation stepped down into the bottom of the Red Sea and walked across on dry ground! What an impression that must have left upon their little minds as they watched that gigantic opening within the sea. Such an indelible impression was stamped upon their minds they would carry it to their graves. The psalmist described it as “the sea saw it and fled before them” (Psalms 114:3). Yes, many of these standing by the Jordan, 40 years ago well remember seeing dead Egyptians floating to the surface of the Red Sea; many no doubt recall hearing their parents murmuring and complaining against Moses as to why had he brought them out to the sea, saying it would have been better had he left them in Egypt to die. grumblingThey remembered the complaining and grumbling of their parents; they remembered the unbelief which caused them to miss the promised land; they remembered seeing thousands dying as they were being bitten by serpents and Moses erecting a brass serpent upon a pole instructing the people to look upon it and be healed. In their minds there wasn’t a single thread missing of that story of 40 years ago which caused their parents to die in unbelief, never entering the land. Being children 20 years and under had caused them not to be responsible for the attitude and decision of the adults which were made in their journeyings. Therefore, all these experiences caused this new generation to be a far wiser generation in their trusting God because of what they had seen and heard, and moreover they definitely intended to prosper from the mistakes of the older generation. This event which happened at the Red Sea, I am sure, went down in history as the greatest defeat Egypt ever suffered although perhaps never recorded in Egyptian history because they certainly would not want to face the shame of such a defeat.


INFORMERS AT JERICHO


According to Joshua 2:10, who do you suppose informed all the people of Canaan, especially Jericho, about the disaster at the Red Sea and how God worked in behalf of the Israelites? Certainly not the Egyptians who were ashamed of such a defeat, and not the Israelites who were never permitted to cross over because of unbelief: therefore, it must have been the camel caravans traveling from place to place in those days who carried those stories of such an unforgettable and frightening nature. I imagine all through the 40 years of wandering in the wilderness just waiting for the first generation to die off, Israel encountered many such caravans coming across those very same desert sands and no doubt the Red Sea had washed up many an object only to be buried in the sands, later to be discovered as signs of what happened at the Red Sea. No doubt over the years it had become quite a tourist attraction for many of the caravans to filter through the sands and dig up items revealing the great defeat in that hour. Man is much the same today, he still has that curiosity to investigate such things. Those boys and girls who then were under 20 years of age could never forget how those waters looked as they came crashing down on those frightened, screaming, terrified horsemen and horses which reared backward while chariots overturned and spilled their occupants into the swirling angry waters, nor could they forget seeing the rubbish drift to the surface and float off. I imagine many night in their tents those children talked about such things. I am relating all this to show you what was in their minds and these experiences resulted in this younger generation being a wiser, more obedient generation to God’s word than the previous one, as they stood ready to cross the Jordan 40 years later waiting for God to do exactly the same for them – to again open the waters!


That early generation slowly moved from the Red Sea up through the wilderness unto Mt. Sinai and on to Kadesh-Barnea where they were preparing to cross over into the land of Canaan. However before crossing, Israel sent 12 spies to spy out the land, the people, the industrial, military, agricultural and scientifical standpoint and anything else which affect their cultural life. I have a definite reason for brining all this in as you will later see. Note, 40 years later after God has maneuvered the children of Israel through their desert wandering and the last of the old generation has died off, He now moves the new generation up to the Jordan River in view of the greatest fortified city throughout all the land of Canaan; militarily, economically, and scientifically this gentile city was the greatest, BUT IT IS GOING TO FALL! And how will the fall of Jericho apply to our day and hour? This we must later examine!


ARCHEOLOGISTS DESCRIBE JERICHO “OLDEST CITY KNOWN”


In has been well over 500 years since Abraham walked in this same land and it is not strange not once in Genesis do we find Abraham ever dwelling around or mentioning this city, yet it was very much a city even in his day. As a matter of fact, recent archeological discoveries made while digging around the old foundations of fallen Jericho show signs of civilizations reaching much farther back than just the period of destruction of Old Jericho, around 1400 B.C. Now they determined from new evidence discovered this could well be the oldest known city in the world! Recall, when the 12 spies ventured throughout the land 40 days investigating it, they returned with the same report as they were told coming out of Egypt; that it was a land flowing with milk and honey; it was a land filled with all kind of sweet things. Moses, after leaving Egypt, the Red Sea and Mt. Sinai, progressed slowly through the southern deserts of the Sinai peninsula. Making their laborious journey to be northward through the rugged highlands east of the Dead Sea, at last they were poised, ready to infiltrate the pasture lands and wooded hills which lay invitingly open to Israel between the fortified walled cities of Canaan. However blocking their pathway into this green pasture flowing with milk and honey of the promised land was the River Jordan, and between the river and the fertile valleys of the west lay that fortified city of Jericho; that ancient city which even during that hour was undoubtedly one of the oldest occupied cities in that part of the world. Although Jericho is 825 feet below sea level, as one would have viewed the city from the Jordan, it appears to be standing on a high plateau backed by towering cliffs. From a distance it looked green carrying a fragrant smell, and because of its good water supply the fields and groves of balsam were under intensive cultivation.


JERICHO’S LOCATION AND STRATEGIC IMPORTANCE


Jericho’s location was strategically important as it domineered the Jordan crossing, on the direct East-West route which ran from Chaldea up the Euphrates through the Arabian Desert; crossed the King’s Highway at Petra and ended in the North-South coastal route along the Mediterranean from Sidon and Tyre to Egypt. Jericho, with its striving commerce was situated on a high plateau, well watered through irrigation. Its rich soil abundantly grew vegetables, grapes, grains, figs, dates and the famous balsam tree which from it was produced an aromatic resinous substance (sometime now used medically in cough syrups, etc.). Furthermore, it served to sweeten the stench laden air of the cities in that day. In short, we can say Jericho was the prize of the gentiles. Yes, the spies thrilled the hearts of Israel in describing the lands as truly a land flowing with milk and honey, nevertheless, ten of the spies had more to add to their report which produced a far different attitude within the people. Those people there said the spies, make us look like grasshoppers they are so large! They also have great walled cities, the like of which we have never seen before, you see, they had spied Jericho and the sight of Jericho frightened them. But what Israel did not know was the inhabitants of this land were terrified of them. How often God tries our faith only to see if we are willing to walk with Him or will we lean on the arm of flesh and then begin searching for an easy way out. Beloved, remember this, if God has promised He will do a certain thing, it matters not how impossible it may look according to the law of reason, God will do it! God had promised them the land, He would not have wavered in His promise, however when the 12 returned after having spied the land for 40 days only 2 came with a good report, Caleb and Joshua.


A NIGHT OF DECISION AND WHAT IT COST


WHAT A NIGHT THAT WAS IN THE CAMP OF ISRAEL AS THE REPORT OF THE TEN SPIES CIRCULATES THROUGHOUT THE VAST CAMP OF ISRAEL. Laying there in the tents that night many of them scarred from beatings received from the whips of hard taskmasters in Egypt. How often had they been knocked down and left to die in some slime pit as they were compelled to make brick! For some reason they seemed to have forgotten all those miserable days very quickly because now they are making a great decision and that decision must be reached on the basis of what someone has seen! That something is a report delivered by ten men which overnight turned the camp of Israel at Kadesh-Barnea into nothing but a frightened, confused, grumbling mess. The longer they talked the more confused and frightened they became. Finding so much fault with their present situation they finally declared in despair; WOULD TO GOD WE HAD STAYED IN EGYPT AND DIED THERE! MOSES BRINGS US OUT HERE TO FALL BY THE SWORD, etc. And like us, so often, little did they realize all their murmuring and complaining that night was being registered in heaven and by morning God declared – THIS GENERATION IS NOT GOING OVER!


OLDER GENERATION DIES IN UNBELIEF


We are only refreshing your memory on a story perhaps you already know, how God told Moses that first generation which had been out of Egypt only a few months would be required to wander aimlessly throughout the desert 40 years until the old generation perished and the only ones permitted to go over would be those 20 years and under, which naturally included the babies for it had been the older generation, not the children, who grumbled and complained. You led us out in the desert for our babies to die with no decent memorial! However, I want you to notice God was going to reverse this thing. He was going to permit the young ones to live and go over into the land but cause the old ones to die off in the desert. God did just this, and beloved, once God has spoken such a thing it cannot be changed under any circumstances. Although not permitted to enter the land, I want you to note for 40 years that old generation continued to enjoy the manna which fell from heaven and never knew what it was for 40 years to wear out shoes or clothing.


CURSED GENERATION ALSO ENJOYS BENEFITS OF GOD


Think of it friends, today with all of the modern technology we are unable to make clothing as durable as that! Many may say, that is too much to believe, that is one account I can’t accept in the scriptures. Beloved, it we can’t accept that we might as well throw the entire book in the ditch! Israel for 40 years never had a tailor shop nor shoe cobbler shop. After the experience of Kadesh-Barnea, Israel began that long period of wilderness wandering of uncertainty. God is now going to keep them out in the middle of all these desert sand dunes and hot rocks with nothing for company but scrub brush as they drift and wander from place to place, seeing nothing day after day but hot blistering sun and burning desert sand and barren bleached rock when they could have been inside the land feasting on the riches and goodness of God He had promised to them. Oh yes, there was another miracle Paul spoke which went with them for 40 years, A ROCK! From that ROCK, they, their children, their cattle and everything drank from it (Numbers 20:8) yet they continued to wander aimlessly on in the hot burning desert with seldom a shade tree in sight. Had they obeyed God they would have been sitting under shade trees in the promised land, but now their only comfortable shade would be from a sheep or goat skin. Once in a while a calf would die or a curse would fall upon Israel claiming the lives of many thousands (I Corinthians 10:8) yet wherever they wandered, they mourned and buried their dead. No, there wasn’t any certain burial place in the desert; no markers to mark the graves yet the younger generation who stands at the Jordan ready to move into the promised land can no doubt recall every location of every graveyard wherein they buried dad, mother, uncle and aunts as well as they can recall the day they stepped into the Red Sea walking on dry ground.


NEW GENERATION BELIEVERS


Beloved, this new generation standing ready for marching orders to cross the Jordan was not a generation which doubted and had to be destroyed as was that older generation which the Lord moved out of the land of Egypt only to have to destroy because of unbelief (Jude 5). No sir, this was s new generation which laid hold to the promise of God, and as they stood on the other side of Jordan they were fully aware it was the grace of God which would take them across. No doubt about it, this new generation had certainly been put through the mill. Just think, many of them had come all the way from Egypt; many had slid down the banks of the Red Sea and climbed out on the other side; many could easily recall seeing those terrified Egyptians disappearing beneath the great wall of water as their screams were silenced by the roar of tons of water. I imagine they had spent many nights with these events fresh in their minds as they drifted off to sleep, and for 40 years they had been forced to wander realizing in their hearts they were wandering because Dad and Mother had grumbled and complained and found disfavor with God. Yes, in this younger generations’ heart they knew the day would come they would see that promised land. However, it would not be until the old crowd was dead! Nevertheless, this older generation still drank from that same ROCK as did the younger generation (I Corinthians 10:1-5) and ate the same manna, but through it all it had not changed their attitude nor their mind in the least nor had it changed God’s mind concerning their destiny. God said to the older generation – YOU WILL WANDER UNTIL EVERYONE OF YOU DIE!


Many times God brings people to a point of decision and there is a place in making that decision if you grumble and complain too much, after that it isn’t going to do you one bit of good to entreat God because as these Israelites found out, it wouldn’t work! You don’t change the mind of God, once He has offered something to you and you fail in it, then you just don’t change God’s mind.


YOUNGER GENERATION PREPARES FOR CROSSING


As this new generation stood there that day watching those two spies cross the Jordan and go trudging toward that great city, Jericho, they knew why they were going and they began making the necessary preparations. Every woman was making preparations concerning her children and her tent; every man knew he was a soldier and now he has a far different attitude and outlook concerning the whole thing than did that of his dad or his uncle 40 years prior. All they had encountered had shaped their lives, the Red Sea experience, crossing the hot burning, blistering sands of the desert, etc.. (When Israel’s army went through that Sinai desert with armored tanks in her 6 day war, 1967, one report of how they handled their captured prisoners (when there would be so many) was this, not wanting to kill off part of the prisoners whereby only a few soldiers could handle them, they made the Egyptians take off their belts and shoes. They wear loose trousers. Watch the psychology of this. When you are standing on hot sand with no shoes and no belt to hold up hour loose trousers, you aren’t going to cause much trouble). Israel in that hot blistering sand of the Sinai had buried their fathers, mothers and family and though unmarked they knew where they all lay, however in times to come all traces would be destroyed.


NEW GENERATION REQUIRES NEW LEADERSHIP


Picking up our story 40 years later, the older generation is dead. A new group (new blood) has come on the scene. Moses, God’s servant, has gone off the scene as well as Miriam and Aaron. For this new generation it will require a complete new leadership although they still have the same commission; they still have the same goal and objective as when they left Egypt! Yes, they still have the same God who spoke to them, only now they have an obstacle in the way. (Jericho) However this obstacle looks somewhat different to this new generation than did it to the older crowd. Two men are out spying the land. Recall, 40 years ago they had all waited at Kadesh-Barnea quite a ways down the river, no where near that large metropolitan city of Jericho, doing exactly the same thing they were now doing, waiting for a report! However, the spies this time had been sent out from this new generation and it is not from Kadesh-Barnea but from just across the river of Jordan in sight of Jericho, the very strong-hold of the Canaanite, the city which the 10 spies looked upon 40 years ago and declared could not be taken.


Therefore, notice God has brought this new generation face to face with the very ultimate of impossibility! It is very strange, is it not, these two spies were not told to go spy out all the land as they were 40 years ago! No, they were told only to go spy out Jericho! In other words, they know we are coming so just go in and find out what they think about the whole situation. Israel is encamped by the river making preparations to cross in just a few days. God is setting this beautiful scene in motion. Two men have crossed the river late in the evening and walked in through the gates of Jericho, the very pride of the gentile Canaanites (such as would New York, Chicago, Berlin, Paris, Montreal and Rome of our day). This was the metropolitan city of the Canaanites and these two spies have just walked in the gates. WHY? To listen, to hear what is being said. Beloved, this new generation is going to take the land and note, they are going to begin with the toughest city first; they are going to the hard place first! Nevertheless, there is a great test that lies here for this new generation.


STORIES HEARD IN MARKET PLACE


What kind of stories do you suppose these spies heard in the market places and streets? For 40 years every kind of weird story imaginable had come to Jericho concerning that mysterious nation of wandering Israelites who left Egypt 40 years ago. No doubt the spies overheard such reports as; they never plant a garden, they never go to a grocery store and there are millions out there! How do they live? Oh, so many things they had heard! They are in the desert but never dig a well! How on earth do they survive? Someone said, I hear they all drink from a ROCK! A ROCK, YOU MUST BE CRAZY! Some say they live off the grace of their God! Yes sir, those people living in metropolitan Jericho no doubt had received every caravan passing through or returning from countries round about and these Camel caravans had picked up stories as they had traveled through the desert of how that little nation could exist. How could a desert supply enough for millions? IMPOSSIBLE! Oh sure, at times they died like flies and they left big graveyards here and there, however they never left any signs of having planted a garden; they never appeared in a town to buy groceries or clothing; they never dug a well for water and each morning they always had manna for food and a ROCK went constantly with them. These Canaanite simply couldn’t understand how anyone could exist that long-surely somewhere at sometime they would run out of something! (Deuteronomy 8:1-10)


THE ONE PERSON GOD PERMITTED SPIES TO CONTACT


These spies had come into Jericho for one purpose, to spy out the city and look the situation over. While doing this they came in contact with Rahab, the harlot. Now, in the eyes of all logical reasoning this was a very foolish person for God to allow them to meet, an ill-famed woman of the street. In our day she would have had the worst reputation of anyone in town, nevertheless she happened to be the very one they met! During their conversation she began to tell them of the things they had heard concerning the children of Israel. The report of what happened at the Red Sea 40 years ago. Recall, Jericho was not too far from the Red Sea. Who had given this report? Certainly no Israelite had been there to tell the story nor would an Egyptian have told of such a crushing defeat for them! How else could Jericho have heard these reports except by the passing caravans and brother, I don’t believe these reports stopped at Jericho but went all the way to Chaldea of what God did at the Red Sea. No doubt as these Canaanites at Jericho listened to the stories their hearts continually melted within them for fear! They also had heard of the terrible destruction of the Ammorite kings Sihon and Og, and their hearts became more faint for this was reaching closer to home. Each report that came to Jericho was brining the Israelites closer. WHY? Because the 40 years of wandering was coming to an end. It wasn’t until the very ending of that period that God took Moses, Aaron and Miriam. The old leadership which had weathered the storm had been taken home! And now beloved, God has brought it to another place and equipped it with new blood and new strength!


TERROR 40 YEARS YET ISRAEL UNAWARE


There in Rahab the harlot’s home she begins to inform the spies how well the inhabitants of Jericho know what had happened the past 40 years and how it brought terror to the city. These two spies had no idea what God was going to do, they only knew they were here on a mission and were to report all these findings back to Joshua, who in turn would set the battle plans in order. As these two spies were being informed the gate watchers began to spread word around that Jericho had a couple of strangers in town. When this news reached the king he called in his forces instructing them to find the strangers. News reached Rahab’s house just in time for her to hide the spies. She told the soldiers a couple of men had come to her house and left although she had no idea who they were, but they could possibly overtake them if they would go quickly. Rahab certainly covered for the spies. She had hid them on the roof until the soldiers left in search of the strangers. Returning to the rooftop listen to what Rahab says, we know your Lord has sent you here and we also know you are coming into our land. We have heard how He promised you when you were in Egypt He was going to give you this land and we know our days are numbered. SHE KNEW IT! Rahab was a part of this city. She well remembered from a child those stories concerning those people and she knew the day had come that this people of Israel, who had wandered in the desert for 40 years, were now ready to occupy the land.


Beloved, is that not true spiritually speaking concerning this message. Sure there are some bad stories which have attached themselves to this message, that is in the way people do with what they hear, stories which have filtered through denominational people causing them to say they want no part of this message. By no means am I justifying the argument or confusion about it. I am defending the objective that is within this message! God would not justify the grumbling, complaining of the old crowd, no sir, but He certainly will justify the loyalty, ability and faith of this little bunch that had the same commission, the same vision and the same goal which was given to them in their hearts by God. They had the same story the old ones had, however this new group just saw things a little different! They saw everything the old ones saw because there were those now 50-60 years old who were teenagers when they walked out of Egypt when they heard the ram’s horn and Israel began to line up and stream out of Egypt toward the Red Sea. Now that new generation is camped just across the river in sight of Jericho; in sight of the strong-hold of the Canaanites, and if ever there was built a strong fortress this was it! Abraham never mentioned anything about Jericho although he did about Hebron, Bethel and Salem, yet God has caused this new generation to camp just across the river.


RAHAB HIDES SPIES AND RECEIVES SALVATION


Rahab warned the spies to go into the hills. I have seen those old archeological diggings of the old Jericho. Just about ½ mile behind old, ancient Jericho stands a mountain called today the Mt. Of Temptation. It was behind that mountain (history says) Jesus went to be tempted of the devil at the end of 40 days fasting. Throughout that chain of mountains are little honey-combed caves and it was there Rahab told the spies to flee and stay for three days before leaving. By that time the soldiers would have given up the search. She advised them of this route because if they crossed the lowlands to the river they would be spotted. Rahab’s house was built into the wall, therefore she lowered them down out side the wall through the window by a cord. As they were leaving Rahab asked the spies to promise to remember her and her household when they came into the land. They instructed Rahab when they should come into the land to gather all her kin in her house and hang the same scarlet cord out the window which she used to help them escape and all the Israelites would know it was the home of the one who sheltered the spies and they would be spared. However, if she should tell this to anyone she was as good as dead, she would NOT BE SPARED.


JERICHO TERRIFIED


I believe the thing that made those two spies return to camp rejoicing was all the people within the city were terrified. THAT WAS THE REPORT THEY WANTED TO HEAR! Certainly they also saw those great gigantic walls of the city, however these two spies never said, how are we ever going to get over the thing; we haven’t a latter nor is there any tree; how could we ever get our entire army over those walls. Through it all they felt God knew exactly what He was doing. The one thing they discovered, JERICHO WAS FRIGHTENED! They did not have courage for anything and that feeling is not only in Jericho but everywhere up and down the length and breadth of the land, THEY ARE ALL AFRAID OF ISRAEL! They were in that condition 40 years ago although Israel did not know it!


GENTILES STILL FEAR ISRAEL


That is the way they still are over there today, beloved. I don’t say that disrespectful toward any race of people, I only state it in the light of God’s word. GOD IS STILL WITH ISRAEL. Why, because it is through that race of people God is intending to fulfill certain prophecy for this earth, therefore these statements are made in respect to God’s word.


PART 2 – WHERE JOSHUA PLACES MINISTRY IS IMPORTANT

Returning to camp, the two spies enthusiastically reported their findings to Joshua, THE PEOPLE OF JERICHO ARE AFRAID, THEY HAVE NO COURAGE! Chapter 3 informs us the order of Israel’s crossing the Jordan. My, this crossing of the Jordan was quite different from that at the Red Sea. Since that crossing Israel had been given the Law which was written upon the two tablets of stone and carried in a box called The Ark of the Covenant which had a lid on it and golden rings on each side whereby a pole could be inserted and the box could be carried on the shoulders of priests (or ministry). Recall, Moses did not have that when they crossed the Red Sea. Nevertheless, Joshua does, and now he informs this new ministry or the (new) priests they are to bear this ark of the covenant. Now watch carefully, when the time comes for crossing, Joshua made sure there would be a certain interval of distance between the ministry who bore the ark and the congregation of the people. The purpose was once the priests stepped into the water carrying the Ark of the Covenant, which contained the Law on the tablets of stone, there would be a pillar of smoke hover over the Ark day and night wherever the box was. As the priests moved out the distance was maintained between the ranks of people and the priests which enabled everyone of the huge multitude, from the rear to the front, to see exactly the route taken by the priests, whereas if the priests were jammed right in front of the people, only those close up would be able to see which way the box went and those on the end of the line would only be FOLLOWING THE CROWD. That beloved has quite a meaning.


ARRANGEMENT OF PEOPLE BEHIND MINISTRY AND WHY


The distance God placed between those priests carrying the box and the people themselves allowed those in the very rear ranks to see the route the box was taking. This arrangement let him know he was not just following something because the crowd was; he could see the box, he could see the Shekinah Glory; he could see the same body of priests (or ministry) as did those in the front ranks. I want you to know as they prepared for the crossing this was just as thrilling and adventuresome to those Israelites of the new generation as it ever was to that old generation, seeing they neither had bridges, boats or barges available. On the opposite side of the Jordan (6 miles) in sight lay the huge fortified city of Jericho, all illuminated by the rising of the sun. Beloved, as that early morning sun rises over the valley on the camp of the Israelites that morning they were to make their glorious crossing, I can see every camel packed for the crossing; every ordained priest who is to carry the box stoops over and places it upon their shoulders. Oh, what a sight to behold, THE MINISTRY STANDING IN THEIR PROPER RANKS and the sound of a rams horn is heard throughout the camp to MOVE OUT and a cheer goes up throughout the entire Israelite camp. For days they have waited for this event and upon hearing the report of the two spies that Jericho is in terror because of them they are ready to move. The priests step forward to the water, recall, this move came in the month Abib, the spring of the year when Mt. Nebo sent her melting snow down into the Sea of Galilee and the Jordan’s banks are overflowing as the waters rush on toward that Salt Sea. God let them cross, not in the dry summertime when the Jordan would be shallow in places, no sir, He let them cross when the Jordan was in full blast. No sooner did those priest’s feet (those carrying the Ark of the Covenant) hit the water, WATCH WHAT HAPPENED! (Joshua 3:13-17)


JORDAN CEASES FLOWING


We believe it happened because it is Bible history, yet to these people it was an experience which made them jump up and down along the bank. Suddenly when those priest’s feet hit the water the Jordan stopped flowing! (Psalms 114:3) Some magnetic force had stopped that river right there while the rest of the waters below them kept flowing down to the Salt Sea. After awhile dry rocks began to appear on the bottom, and beloved this sight sent a chill and a thrill throughout the entire host of Israel. WHY? Because they could remember when as young boys and girls a strong wind once blew all night and they watched the mighty Red Sea divide, and here they are seeing rocks becoming bleached and dry as the sun shines directly upon them.


JERICHO AND REACTION TO STOPPED WATER


Some 6 miles from the Jordan the same sun was rising upon a city from which the two spies had escaped after gathering information for Joshua. Watching from the wall towers the guards in Jericho saw what was happening! They had been closely observing the people. Looking at it from a military standpoint, in Jericho every soldier on that wall knew that group of people wasn’t camped across the Jordan for nothing. No doubt the guards have been doubled and all reserves were alerted for standby duty! I can imagine those nervous soldiers walking from post to post saying, WHAT ARE THEY UP TO? The reports of what had happened 40 years ago had never died down. Now they, like Pharaoh, are about to experience something. As the sun rose higher in the heavens the entire valley was bathed in light and with the atmosphere perfectly clear there wasn’t a single obstacle to hinder or block the view which God has ordained for this new generation. I can see high on the walls of Jericho walks the guards protecting a city built so impregnable that the Canaanites thought there wasn’t anything that could take it, (now they are not so confident). Considering Jericho was built upon a high plateau, the tops of those massive walls possible reached 150-200 feet into the air, certainly it provided them with a marvelous view. I can see these watchful guards as they nervously walked their post and continually file their reports back down to the officers in charge, who in turn keeps the king informed.


When that great eventful morning took place and those priests set foot into the Jordan River and the waters began to roll back you can rest assured the hearts of those guards observing from the high walls of Jericho were pounding with fear. Beloved, the minute those guards spotted the waters of the Jordan backing up, I can see them as their hearts melts within them for the scripture declares Israel crossed in sight of Jericho. In Israel you have never seen such excitement as they simply could not contain themselves, and yet they had the very commission of God to follow His leadership as did the older generation. Along the walls of Jericho brother the story was different. I want you to know that guard didn’t just casually say, Officer of the day, guess what? Sir, you won’t believe this, but it is the truth, the Jordan River just stopped flowing. NO SIR, that was not the way he reported it at all. When this phenomena happened I can see those guards rushing around asking what was going on? With fear and trembling voices they shouted, THE JORDAN ISN’T RUNNING! THE WATERS HAVE STOPPED FLOWING! Below the divided waters, it continued flowing on toward the Salt Sea and up and down the Jordan those rocks began to shine and it wasn’t long until they began to dry off as the wall of water simply continued to stand there. Those poor frightened guards began to run from post to post as the city now calls in the reserves – MAN THE TOWERS!! The city of Jericho was shaken as it had never been before, LOCK THE GATES, BAR THEM! As those priests stepped into the swelling Jordan waters and stood there, Israel crossed over. No, there wasn’t a strong east wind blowing, just some men standing in the water carrying a box. Whoever heard of such a ridiculous thing.


Looked silly didn’t it, but it worked, and on the walls of Jericho guards watched those men step into the water with a box on their shoulders AND SAW THAT RIVER STOP FLOWING. Every guard was now posted, all reserves called out as the report began to circulate among the terrified people of Jericho – THE JORDAN HAS STOPPED FLOWING! YOU DON’T MEAN IT, OH MY, WE ARE DONE FOR! I am dramatizing it, but I want you to know as those guards stood there on the wall sending the report down no doubt the king sent special runners throughout Jericho to warn the people, because when Israel had fully crossed over the report had gone throughout the Canaanite city and also the land of Ammorites that THE JORDAN HAD STOPPED FLOWING! The report had to come from Jericho as this was the point of crossing. The crossing took hours, long enough for Jericho to sound the alarm, call out all their guards and soldiers, secure the gates, etc.


RAHAB JUSTIFIED BY WORKS – JAMES 2:25


What about Rahab the harlot whom the spies had promised protection, what was she doing? I can see her saying to her kin, they are on their way, come on if you want to be saved. It is time to get under the protection of God’s grace. When the Jordan stopped flowing the entire city was alerted and recalling what happened to Pharaoh’s Army 40 years ago, knew what was in store for them.


12 MEN, 12 STONES


That evening as the sun was setting, all Israel was now safely on the west side of Jordan in the Land. As the last of the Israelites crossed over, Joshua instructed twelve men to return into the Jordan and take up the best stones and set up an altar to the Lord in the Jordan which would be a memorial to the generations that should follow. The wise counselors of Israel declared: “He who sees the spot on the Jordan, where Israel crossed, is bound to offer up thanks to God.”


TWO CROSSINGS IN SAME MONTHS AND WHAT IT MEANS


Is it not strange that Israel’s new generation crosses the Jordan River in the same month as that of the older generation when they came out of Egypt (Abib). This lets me know that God gave to this younger generation the same promise He gave to the older generation 40 years prior. In a sense, He is going to give this new generation the same kind of experience or protection He gave the older group. Yes, they have the very same God to move away every obstacle before them the older generation had. Although it should be noted here five days after Israel crossed Jordan the manna which had followed them throughout their desert journey ceased falling and now they must eat the fruit of the promised land.


Try to visualize the turmoil and terror God has now allowed Jericho to encounter as word reaches them the Jordan was dried up! It literally frightened the entire land. Fear which has possessed them for 40 years has now suddenly had a revival. Those guards standing awestruck and dumbfounded upon the wall witnessed a sight which could never be erased from their memories as they watched the Jordan cease flowing. Just think, beloved, when a soldier has been trained to be brave in the face of the enemy and sees something like this he knows it is something he can’t cope with. Sure, he may stand unmoveable and face an oncoming chariot charging against him, that is something in the natural realm. However, when he witnesses water dividing and standing upright, that is something his spirit can’t cope with, he knows that is coming from some power of the supernatural and he has not been trained to deal with the supernatural. Therefore, with a trembling, frightened voice, from his position on the high wall he gives out such an alarming sound it further terrifies the city causing their hearts to melt that much more within them. Reserves are called in, but what good can they do. Their hearts have melted also! This report the scripture says went throughout all the Ammorite camp and over all the cities up and down the sea coast. In short, it terrified the entire land.


REPORT SAME AS 40 YEARS AGO


Isn’t this pathetic! What had already happened 40 years ago had already terrified the inhabitants of the land, yet these twelve spies said the land could not be taken. We look like grasshoppers in their sight! Oh, had Israel only known, grasshoppers nothing! It was Israel God had made to look like giants into these people. Note, these giant size people were in the land 40 years later and this new generation had to face the same thing their parents faced, however, experience had taught them regardless to the obstacles the grace of God was on their side. They carry the same commission, the same vision, and the same objective as did that of the older generation. Now they have a job to do and an obligation to fulfill, they have a loyalty to uphold and their hour for action has come.


Note, Israel, having fully crossed the Jordan, seems now in no hurry to attack and destroy Jericho. The fourth day has fully arrived in the promised land and the new generation is camped roughly three miles or half way between Jordan and Jericho at Gilgal, (Joshua 4:19, 5:10) It is here Israel keeps the annual passover. Recall, it is also here God sent His invisible army (angels) to insure or encourage Joshua (5:13-15). Furthermore, it is here on the fifth day the manna which has followed them through the desert ceases, Joshua 5:12.


FALL OF JERICHO – CHAPTER 6


God has brought them into the land to face what militarily would be thought AN IMPOSSIBILITY, yet He is going to take the impossible and reduce it to nothing. This miracle alone furnishes Israel with enough courage and confidence they do not stop until all the land has been taken from the Canaanites. The day approaches when God Himself has plans to set the battle. His plan of attack is quite simple, no military strategy has ever been used like this. The walls of that city will fall before one arrow or one sword has been used. Jehovah tells Joshua His plan is to send seven priests with seven ram horns serving as trumpets along with those carrying the ark of the covenant to lead the possession around the city once each day for 7 days. No attack is to be made, instead they are simply to return to camp after this is accomplished. As you are making the trip around the city each day have the priests blow the ram’s horn. Furthermore, God told Joshua the host of people following the priests must remain in complete silence at all times.


For days the nervous guards along the high walls of the city have been on double duty with all reserves called in. Every move Israel had made has been observed in her camp 3 miles away. None around Jericho has had much sleep, just sitting, watching and impatiently waiting for days. This uncertainty alone is enough to work on the nerves of the Canaanites. The Israelite camp has been under constant surveillance, although no effort has been made in the camp to move any closer. Then one day the guards noticed some strange movement in the Israelite camp. Look, their priests are placing that strange box back on their shoulders again. We might say this is putting a revival in Israel’s soul while it is putting great fear and turmoil in the hearts of the Canaanites in Jericho. Their report comes from the wall, THEY ARE ON THE MOVE AGAIN! Beloved, I can see those priests begin to slowly move out, armed not with carnal weapons but armed only with Ram’s horns. As the camp of Israel is forming ranks it is here they begin to slowly ascend the slopes reaching up to the plateau where sits their massive target – THE CITY OF JERICHO. MAN YOUR STATIONS, is the cry of the alarm! Every man is on the wall at his post of duty with arrows drawn, however Israel remains, throughout their march around the city, just outside the reach of the range of the arrows. On the wall every man stood with his weapon in hand, his neck stretched like a turkey gobbler wondering which way they were going and what were they up too! From the natural standpoint this looked completely silly, an entire army following peculiarly dressed men carrying a box. Note, once Israel had completed their circle around the city, whose walls through excavations have proven to be approximately seven acres around, when the last man completed his round it no doubt had made a full circle.


THE 6 DAY MARCH THE SAME


Everything had been dead silent up to this point and it is only the priest who breaks that silence as they lift to their lips the ram horns, blowing a loud clear sound which of course brings fresh terror to Jericho for they believe this is a signal for an attack. Instead there is no attack, the marchers simply return to Gilgal, their camp. Back to camp and the sun set. The next morning the same thing is repeated, however, once again they did not attack only returned to camp as before. By the third day fear temporarily begins to leave the Canaanites and the soldiers may find this affair of marching around their city quite humorous, wondering just what they are going to do next. Little do they realize God is simply throwing them off guard as He lulls them to sleep. The next day the same procedure. Feeling now the Israelites will not attack, Jericho sees this more and more humorous. I imagine some began to say, look at that old fellow down there, isn’t he dressed strange! And they began to jest and make jokes. For the moment fear seems to have subsided a little with each passing day. Next day, the identical same march is repeated, always remaining out of firing range but by now Israel’s thousands of troops marching around the city have made quite a visible beaten path as they have marched day after day. No doubt from the inside the soldiers are beginning to feel, they are only trying to scare us, leave them alone they will go away. They know they can’t get in. The sun rises on the 6th day and the same procedure is repeated. None makes a sound, only the ram’s horn is sounded during the march. Why, they have been doing this six days and no one has gotten hurt, some of the officers in Jericho, may have said. Call off the reserves and let them get some sleep, after all we won’t need them. But oh, my, about the time those reserves were catching up on some much needed sleep the sun is ready to rise on the dreadful 7th morning, the day Jericho will sleep the sleep of death forever!


7TH DAY DIFFERENT FROM OTHER 6


The Israelite camp is up and ready before dawn. This is the morning Israel has long awaited. Today she must make seven trips around the city. As the sun rays breaks, the horizon that morning everyone is in ranks, the priests know exactly what to do, as well as does every man know his position. Arming themselves with their weapons as the entire valley is now well lit with sunlight and the priests take their position in front of the army to lead the way back to Jericho, inside Jericho most are slumbering and relaxing for no doubt they think this will just be another day for another march, they will hear the same old horns blasting away again.


7 TRIPS ON 7TH DAY


As those seven priests step out leading the march that will carry the army of Israel around the wall on their well beaten path 7 times today the first guard on the tower probably says, Look, it is the same old circle! But beloved something strange happened after they had made one complete circle, this time they did not return to camp but instead began marching around again. As they were making their second round those puzzled tower guards began to wonder, WHAT IS GOING ON NOW, USUALLY THEY ONLY MARCH ONCE A DAY! The second time round and they still did not return to camp. The third time around, the fourth time around, the fifth, and sixth time around the walls, in the heart of the Israelites they can hardly wait until the 7th time round. No doubt in the minds of the Canaanites, when are they going to stop this? Today every man in Israel has his sword, however Jericho doesn’t know that. Israel knows what is going on but Jericho is in the dark. Jericho is confused. God has completely thrown them off guard, she has been taken in by so many circles and her excitement has built again by the strange action of Israel and it causes their hearts to melt inside them. That is just the way God does things. He shakes you up, you are so confused, He takes you on a merry-go-round and when He turns you loose you don’t know what happened. Beloved, I see these priests as they start around the wall for the final trip.


Imagine what a peculiar sight this scene must have presented from the wall as day after day some 40,000 warriors and the rest of the host of Israel marched slowly, cautiously and silently following only priests, ram horns and a box! And with this they are going to tear down our wall? In this procedure was no siege machines to throw huge boulders; no tower or battering rams to bring down the wall; no ladders or hooks to be used to go over the wall; and above all, no noise other than the constant marching of feet. Occasionally the silence would be broken by those piercing shattering blasts of the ram horns which in itself brought cold fear as despair crept over them and their hearts grew faint.


THE 7TH ENCIRCLEMENT THE LONG BLAST


As they marched around that wall the 7th time and the last man has completed the circle, there the army of Israel stops with a complete circle all around the seven acres or so of the city, having now made seven complete circles around on the 7th day – THEY COME TO A COMPLETE STOP IN DEAD SILENCE! Suddenly the silence is broken by the blast of those ram’s horns and Joshua cries out to the people, Shout, for the Lord has given you the city! How God actually brought down the walls is really unimportant. Whether by earthquake tremors at just the precise moment or those vibrations from the victorious shouts of Israel’s host or some other miracle, the point is: through complete obedience of the ministry (or priesthood) the soldiers and people in general, those walls came flat down. (Joshua 6:20) So the people went into the city of luxury and evil and utterly destroyed every living thing saving only Rahab and her family.


WALLS COME FLAT DOWN


For a moment I would like to discuss this phrase, “the walls came flat down.” To do so we must use an archeological discovery of the noted Dr. John Garstang, director of the British School of Archeology in Jerusalem. In excavating the ruins of Old Jericho, 1929-36, Dr. Garstang and his trained staff found vivid evidence that the city had been destroyed some time around 1400 B.C., coinciding with Joshua’s period and, in a number of details, dug up evidence confirming the biblical account that the walls did fall down flat as declared in Joshua 6:20. The wall was double and the two walls being 15 ft. apart, showed the outer wall to have been 6 ft. thick while the inner wall was 12 ft. thick. Apparently the walls had been built on somewhat of a faulty, uneven foundation of brick 4 inches thick and 1-2 ft. long, lay in mud mortar. The two walls were linked together by houses built across the top, as scripture referred to Rahab’s house being on the wall. Dr. Garstang found the outer wall fell outward and down the hillside which naturally dragged with it the inner house. The evidence of the streak of bricks gradually getting thinner down the slope proves it fell in this angle. The foundation walls of the palace of the king (Joshua 2:2-3) was four courses of stone high, remain, tilted outward. The archeologist feels there are indications remaining to show it might have been an earthquake which brought down the wall. However, it is also interesting to note vibrations have been known to bring down well constructed objects. For instance, a similar incident happened (though on a much smaller scale) in Mayette, Kansas on Sunday, May 17, 1959, when the spectator bleachers at a rodeo collapsed suddenly as the people were leaving resulting in the death of one person and injuring 149 other people. The promoter stated the only explanation he could account for the collapse of the stands was THE RHYTHMATIC STEPS OF THE CROWD AS IT SHUFFLED TOWARD THE EXITS MAY HAVE STARTED THE STRUCTURE SWAYING UNTIL IT CRUMBLED.


Another point of interest I would like to touch on is, after Israel fulfilled Joshua 6:21 (destroying all the living) they burned the city with fire. Dr. Garstang found signs of the conflagration and destructions were very well marked. The archeologist found great layers of charcoal and ashes and walled ruins reddened by fire. The outer wall suffered most. Houses along the wall were burned to the ground. The area generally was covered with a dep layer of black burned debris, under which there were pockets of white ash overlaid with a layer of fallen reddish brick. In connection with verse 18, wherein Joshua instructed the people to keep themselves from the accursed things, “lest ye make yourselves a curse when you take of the accursed thing, and make the camp of Israel accursed and trouble it.” And you recall, Achan did not agree with this taking unto himself several items. After the army was stopped at Ai, it resulted in the death of he and his family.


The archeologist further discovered under the ashes and fallen walls a most interesting thing. In the ruins of storehouses was an abundance of foodstuff, wheat, barley, dates and lentils and such, turned to charcoal by intensive heat, untouched and uneaten. Evidence the conquerors refrained from confiscating the food.


JOSHUA’S CURSE


Concerning the amazing prophecy of a curse pronounced upon anyone who ever would attempt to rebuild the city (verse 26), read I Kings 16:34. It is interesting to note that the New Testament Jericho is built approximately 1 mile south of the ruins of Old Jericho.


PART 3 – SPIRITUAL SIGNIFICANCE


Have you ever wondered what the significance of these seven ram horns are? Many times I have asked myself what do these seven ram horns signify? Israel as a nation we know did not have 7 ages or 7 dispensations in the sense the gentile church did, nevertheless, there was things represented about that city that applies strictly to our day. Furthermore, why did Israel march around the walls 7 times on the 7th day and then blow the horns? Last, why was the 7th day different from the other six, and what does it signify?


HEIGHT OF GENTILE ACHIEVEMENT


First, I want you to note this city of Jericho stood for the highest of man’s gentile achievements in that hour when Israel was coming into the land. For centuries of time that city was the gentile’s pride, their culture, their scientific achievements were all represented within that city’s structure. Their architecture was represented there; their material advantage and benefits were all represented within this city. Jericho was the capitol of the Canaanites. Their military might, all their growth, their progress, their achievements of whatever in human life that could be obtained in that hour was represented in that day.


As for modern culture Israel had little to offer having been in the wilderness. All they knew was THERE WAS A GOD LEADING THEM. They were minus that great military training of that hour. True, they had helped erect many of the great pyramids and sphinx over in the cities of Egypt, although you might say they were not great architects. But oh, brother, God had brought Israel face to face with the very might, the best the gentiles had to offer.


WHAT WAS FULLY REPRESENTED HERE WAS A FUTURE PICTURE OF THE GENTILE AGES WHEN ISRAEL WOULD ONCE AGAIN BE LED BACK INTO THAT LAND OUT OF ALL GENTILE NATIONS AFTER HAVING BEEN BROUGHT THROUGH ALL SERVITUDE AND IT WOULD ACTUALLY BE AT THAT TIME THEY WOULD SETTLE IN THAT LAND TO NEVER BE PLUCKED UP AGAIN. AND IT WOULD BE WHEN THE MIGHT OF THE GENTILES HAS COME TO ITS CONSUMMATION OR PEAK. WHEN WOULD THAT BE? ARE YOU LISTENING? THAT WOULD COME ABOUT ONLY AT THE END OF SEVEN GENTILE CHURCH AGES! THOSE SEVEN PRIESTS REPRESENTS SEVEN MESSAGES TO THE SEVEN GENTILE CHURCH AGES AND NOTE BELOVED, THE DESTRUCTION AND FALL OF THE PRIDE OF THE GENTILES WOULD NOT COME UNTIL THE MESSENGER OF THE 7TH CHURCH AGE PICKS UP THE ECHO OF ALL THOSE OTHER SIX MESSAGES AND ALL THIS CLIMAX WITHIN THIS 7TH MESSAGE. THAT 7TH MESSAGE HAS BEEN SOUNDED AND BLASTED. WHEN? AT THE CLOSING OF THE LAODICEAN CHURCH AGE AND IT WOULD BE AT THAT TIME (NOTE THIS) WHEN GOD WOULD DEAL WITH ISRAEL AS THE MIGHT OF THE GENTILES HAS REACHED ITS FRUITION. THE GENTILES ARE AT THEIR END. INTELLECTUALLY, SCIENTIFICALLY, AND MILITARILY!


U.S. PRIDE OF GENTILES, BUT LOOK AT HER FEAR


United States is supposed the greatest world power of any nation in the world, and is a perfect illustration of what we mean! We have been fighting in a little nation called Vietnam over 10 long years, 1961-1972. America has lost 45,884 lives with a total wounded of 303,475. South Vietnam reports lost 157,917 lives with approximately 417,167 wounded. The civilian population killed is estimated at 425,000 with an estimated 900,000 enemy troops killed, making a grand total of soldiers and civilians dead of 1,539,082. America alone has spent since 1964, $107.8 billion. An amount second only to that of World War II where she spent $664 billion. Here we are with the most modern weapons man has ever killed with, the best gunboats, the best fighter planes, radar equipment, etc., we have gone back and forth across Vietnam like a man losing a checker game, but like Jericho, we too are scared.


On the other hand you take the little nation Israel, give her a handful of obsolete guns and she will simply scare the daylights out of anything that gets in her way. I am not trying to debase us gentiles, but it is a fact. Beloved, we have run our course and that includes every gentile nation on the face of the earth; we have built our fortifications, our atomic and hydrogen bombs and now we are scared to death. What we have allowed to continue in Vietnam for 10 years is the proof of our fear. We built powerful battleships only to rust in mothballs; we built a gigantic air force and what do we do, we sit around and argue, fuss and stew, while Israel is pleased to get our obsoletes and with them, and the guidance of God, she modifies a little here and there and down in the Sinai she goes.

 

 

Face it, Israel has returned to the land, she has come out from gentile nations this time to be established in the land forever. When? At the time the gentiles have reached the time of their fruition.


This is a day the gentiles boast of having gone to the moon. AND WHEN DID IT HAPPEN? As seven church ages come to a close! God sent His 7th church age messenger and his message was not only for this hour, nor did it consists of something new just for this age – HE REACHED BACK INTO THE OTHER AGES AND PICKED UP THE FIRST (BLAST), AS WELL AS THE 2ND, 3rd , 4TH, 5TH AND 6TH (this covers the 7 gentile church ages) ALTHOUGH EACH AGE HAD THEIR MESSENGER, THE LAST MESSENGER BROUGHT THEM DOWN AND INCORPORATED ALL THESE MESSAGES (ram horn blasts) INTO HIS MESSAGE (blast) WHICH WAS THE LAST TO SOUND.


When did this message come to us? At the close of the 7th church age, and as it did it went around this earth, and I can see God reach out and strike the economical situation of the world. Beloved, as a nation, America is broke. Furthermore, every gentile nation is broke! DO YOU KNOW WHY? God has to do this in order to bring things to naught, to glorify Himself. If Israel had Uncle Sam’s military potential she wouldn’t need anyone to support her, she would be sitting in a position to laugh at the world! Why? Because God can take a handful of Israelites in an hour when it is time and God desires to do a certain thing, and do to the gentiles, through that little nation, that which resembles what He did to a group of Jerichoites – and their hearts melted (within themselves) when they saw the Jordan’s waters back up.


Now to finish our lesson, on that final 7th day, that same day Israel marched around Jericho 7 times and blew those ram horns a long blast just before that tremendous shout of victory came. This lets me know the sounding of all 7 church age messengers message throughout all the seven church ages would already become and already have been sounded before the shout. (I Thessalonians 4:16-17)


WHAT LONG BLAST ON THE 7TH DAY MEANT


The last one represented the work and ministry of the 7th messenger as he incorporated all the revelation of those other messengers into this last great and final blast which shook the foundation of this religious world as it has never before been shaken! You see, God didn’t just send a prophet to this 7th church age to fulfill Malachi 4:5 simply to have the people going around the world saying GOD SENT A PROPHET, GOD SENT A PROPHET, but the important thing is – WHAT DID THAT PROPHET SAY? WHAT WAS THE BLAST OF HIS (ram horn) MESSAGE. I am interested only in what he said, he said GET BACK TO THE WORD OF GOD! And when he said BACK TO THE WORD OF GOD, it is back to what the original (33 A.D.) pentecost was; it is back to what our early apostolic fathers Peter, James, John and etc. taught. Beloved, this message encompassed the message of each messenger and brought it all right back to the word and as that messenger to this 7th church age was sounding, I can see little Israel over there – the fright of the gentiles, the fright of the world! It appears the entire world is against her! And you know, beloved, God has to allow it to be that way.


In the early months of 1972, Israel was getting her greatest influx of tourist trade. In 1971, her tourist trade went up 40 percent over the year before. January was really starting heavy until that Lod Airport massacre came and it looked as though the tourist trade would slow down – that was one of the purposes of the massacre. By doing this it would scare off many gentiles who would not want to be caught in such a situation. It is a way of shutting off dollars of Israel’s tourist trade! God is using this trade to milk the gentiles dry. Next there was that terrible, brutal thing at the Olympics.


We powerful nations won’t do anything about it but I know God will use that little nation to do something. You are not playing with a little kid, Israel might look like a small kid, nevertheless that little nation won’t take this sitting down. Before she is through someone will pay dearly!


When the 7th or last horn sounded after the circle had been completely united – oh, as that blast went up into the sky that morning, the earth began to tremble; those gigantic walls which had been built so impregnable by the architectural design of men who thought they knew how to do such a thing began to crumble! DOWN WENT THE WALLS! As it did, every man in that circle did a left flank and marched straight forward over that old crumbled wall of Jericho and slew everything in his path. May I say this, before Israel had marched around that city 7 times and even before the Jordan dried up, great fear had already possessed those poor Jerichoites, and once those walls did begin to tremble as that great shout went up, the earth began to tremble and the walls began to tremble and fall there simply wasn’t any courage whatsoever left within them. They were so frightened no doubt all they did was fall on their face. Over the walls with swords gleaming in the sunlight came the victorious fearless Israelites. GOD HAD BROUGHT THE GENTILE STRONGHOLD TO AN END!


As the victory report spread throughout the land, there was not an Ammorite nor Canaanite that was not full of fear. God did that to allow everyone to know HE WAS ON THE MOVE; HIS PEOPLE WAS ON THE MOVE! You will recall their next stop was Ai, that little city which they should have taken in an hour’s time, however, God did not let them capture Ai, because there was sin in the camp. It was a lesson well learned and after the problem was removed (stoning of Achan and family) the army moved on undefeated. When Israel was in the perfect will of God there wasn’t a tribe could stand against her or a city to stand in her way!


Beloved, this has been said to let you know there has been one powerful trumpet message sounded over this land. To me I can see the beautiful prophetical picture of things being unfolded, and looking at it from a spiritual standpoint I believe there has also been many people privileged in years go by to have entered into it and had they seen the true spiritual objective of God in the beginning they would have moved on with God. However, they did exactly like many of the older generation of Israelites did! There is a lot of fanaticism and by the time some people get through saying the prophet said this or that, THEY WERE COMPLETELY OUT OF THE BIBLE REVELATION OF TRUTH AND OVER IN A LAND OF FEAR AND UNBELIEF.


Beloved, may I say this in closing, if you ever intended to be anything for God; if you ever intended to truly walk in fellowship, victorious over your battles with the enemy, this message that the 7th church age messenger prophet uttered is that which can place you back on the true foundation of the Word and place within you the kind of faith whereby we can say with Paul – God hath not given us the spirit of fear (that which possessed the older generation causing them to die in the wilderness) but of power and of love and a sound mind! (II Timothy 1:7) This message shows us how to rightly divide the Bible and how to use this sword against the enemy without fear. No wonder for centuries of time the devil has sought to destroy the effectiveness of this book. If he can ever get you out of its revelation and into a tradition, cult, or creed, HE HAS YOU LICKED! If you have suffered this defeat, RETURN TO GOD’S WORD OF REVELATION WHEREBY YOU HAVE SOMETHING UPON WHICH TO STAND WITHOUT FEAR AND UNBELIEF!

The Fan In Christ’s Hand- What Is It? – 1972, September


INTRODUCTION: OF ALL PROPHETS, JOHN ALONE REFERRED TO AN OBJECT IN CHRIST’S HAND CALLED THE FAN. WHAT IS IT AND TO WHAT PURPOSE IS IT USED? WHAT GENERATION SHALL FEEL ITS BLOWING EFFECTS? HOW DOES THIS FAN, FROM WHICH NONE SHALL ESCAPE, AFFECT THE ENDTIME PEOPLE? READ HOW AND BY WHAT MEANS CHRIST BOTH BAPTIZES AND APPLIES A FAN UPON HIS WHEAT FLOOR WITHOUT BEING BODILY PRESENT!


Let us familiarize ourselves with this particular subject called THE FAN by first studying the scriptures which serve as the key to unlock this great hidden truth. (St. Matt. 3:11-12; Luke 3:16-17). I am convinced too often we are guilty of overlooking what we would call these little insignificant words found in the scriptures and we treat them as though they were so unimportant when actually its just the opposite-THEY ARE VITALLY IMPORTANT! Take for instance this little 3 letter word John referred to which the Holy Ghost called the Fan. Few people have ever thought such a small word as it is applied to their life could be a matter of spiritual life or spiritual death and I have my doubts if very many people have taken into consideration the depth of the statement which John, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, made when speaking on this particular statement.


FOUR ASPECTS OF THE FAN


Together we are going to approach and analyze these verses which are not recorded any other place than through the ministry of John the Baptist. There are four important things in connection with this fan that we must be spiritual enough to catch or we shall miss its entire operation. (1) What is the Fan? (2) How does it operate? (3) When and where and upon whom will the operation of the fan be felt as he deals with his wheat? Also (4) we want to show how there could be only one period of time in which this fan could operate and that is only within this generation shall we begin to see the effects of this discovered fan as it is brought into its full effectiveness. May I say beloved, there is a fan now in operation which is truly blowing and separating the chaff from the wheat.


THE SETTING


Our setting is at the River Jordan where John the Baptist, clothed in the spirit of Elijah (Mal. 4:5-6; Luke 1:17), was steadily baptizing. Israelites who were coming unto him from all parts of the land of Judah and Jerusalem after having confessed their sins. (Mark 1:5) Paul speaking to the Ephesians said, John truly baptized with the baptism of repentance saying unto the people that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is on Christ Jesus who would baptize with the Holy Ghost. Acts 19:4. Naturally, as such a host of people came out to hear John, submitting themselves to baptism, this was causing a great spectacular stir up at Jerusalem, perhaps some 30 or more miles from the scene where John was publicly baptizing. Therefore, an investigating committee from the Judaistic hierarchy has been sent forth to question John as to who he is, about his strange doctrine and if he is not the Christ nor the actual Elijah for whom they had all been looking before the time of their Messiah to arrive, why was he baptizing; for they knew only too well this uncouth individual, dressed in camel hair, wearing a girdle strapped about his loins, whose diet was locust and honey and who made his home in the desert, certainly had not come from one of their schools of thought. Therefore, who is he, what is he up too? This is what the investigating committee from the hierarchy of Jewry had been sent to find out (John 1:19-27). This Judaistic hierarchy realized if they didn’t investigate this thing going on down at the river and do it quickly, they might well find themselves one day sitting in their local synagogue without a congregation. It is from this conversation of these spies who are asking John certain questions that we learn, as he speaks under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, all about verses 11-12 of Matt.3. Who are you? Why do you baptize and why do you preach in such fashion?


JOHN’S ANSWER


To this, John only answered what the prophet Isaiah had prophesied some five centuries before. I am just the voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight (Isa. 40:3). And when it came to answering their question concerning baptism he merely stated, I indeed baptize you unto repentance but there is one coming after me whose shoelaces (or sandals) I am not worthy to unloose or to pick up and carry (depending on the translation you prefer). Note now as we approach verse 11 John begins to speak under the inspiration, “I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance; but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear; he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and fire.” Notice as John comes into verse 12 he is still speaking of the same one who is to do the Holy Ghost baptizing. John, being a prophet looking down through unto the very end of the grace age begins to speak in this manner from verse 12, “Whose FAN is in his hand and he will thoroughly purge his floor. (Every wheat farmer understands that term and they know what this floor is), and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire”. My, have you ever seen such events to transpire in only two verses of scripture! The church age of grace is actually placed in an overall setting from beginning to the end in those few power-packed statements and furthermore, note how especially verse 12 links up with Christ’s teaching in his seven parables in Matt. 13:37-43. Studying the similarity between these verses one will note Christ often likened his true seed word believer to that of precious grain of wheat and how the wheat must be first separated from the tares which are bound in bundles and burned, but the wheat shall be gathered unto the Almighty’s barn (Matt. 13:30). And note how beautifully the language of the Holy Ghost is portrayed once he begins speaking concerning the wheat which is none other than the true believer even as far back as when John the Baptist gives explanation for his ministry before these elected spies sent from the hierarchy of the Jewish religion. It is doubtful these spies had the slightest inkling about what John was speaking; nevertheless, they had an answer they could report to those who had sent them. Verse 11 deals exclusively with the First Advent of Christ where he would first be introduced unto the human race (namely the Jew), Rom. 1:16, and secondly unto all the followers or true believers who were to be the recipients of this baptism with the Holy Ghost, Acts 1:5. Notice, in verses 11-12 John is laying heavy emphasis upon the fact only one person will be doing all these things. John said it would be the one who comes after him.


UNDERSTANDING JOHN’S TERMINOLOGY


It is of necessity we would become acquainted with this very special Holy Ghost terminology used by John as he states, there is someone coming after me (who will do all these different things). It is important we note again what this someone is going to do. He who comes after John will indeed baptize with the Holy Ghost and fire. Now how do you suppose Jesus literally could baptize with the Holy Ghost baptism when the scripture states when the Holy Ghost was given in Acts 2, just ten days prior to that according to Acts 1, Jesus had been bodily taken up in a cloud and was not even present on earth in a corporeal body of flesh when the Holy Ghost was given and yet John stated he would be the very person to do the baptizing! How do you suppose Christ Jesus as a man is actually going to accomplish such a task when he will not even be present? Let us take a closer look at this setting to see how the one to follow John, a corporeal bodied man called Christ, was going to be instrumental in baptizing other corporeal bodied persons with the Holy Ghost and fire!


FREQUENTLY SPEAKS OF HOLY GHOST


We are fully aware as Jesus, the one who followed John, was introduced publicly to the Jewish race (especially John’s followers) throughout the course of his ministry quite frequently he made reference to this which he called the Holy Ghost. Especially during the latter half of his ministry, he began to instruct his disciples how they were to look for the Comforter. Other places they were told they would receive the promise of the Father; again they were instructed they were to receive power from on high. Shortly after his resurrection from the dead, we are reminded in John 20:19-23, on the first day of the week he appeared within a sealed up room where his disciples had assembled for fear of the Jews, showed them his hands and side and said, as my Father has sent me even so send I you and with this he breathed on them saying, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Luke 11:11-12 Father gives Holy Ghost.


LUKE 11:11-13 FATHER GIVES HOLY GHOST


Recall how earlier in his ministry through a certain parable he related how earthly fathers knew how to give good gifts unto their children saying, if a child were to ask his father for bread he would not give him a stone; if he asked for a fish he would not give him a serpent. What is Christ driving at here? What is the point he seeks to make? How is all this going to tie in together with John’s statement of verse 11 and come out with some kind of an understandable meaning? Continuing on in his parable he said, if we being evil know how to give good gifts unto our children, how much more will the heavenly Father give the Holy Ghost unto them who ask him? Do we have a contradiction here? Over and over Jesus said the Father would give the Holy Ghost. John under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost said the one coming after me will baptize with the Holy Ghost and fire! Is there a contradiction in the teaching of John and Christ concerning who is to give the Holy Ghost? There is if there are 3 separate persons in the Godhead. Because according to that teaching Jesus is saying the first person who is called God the Father is going to give the Third Person who is called Holy Ghost to the believer while John declares it isn’t that way at all. It is the Second Person who this religious church world calls the son Jesus is going to baptize the believer with the Third Person because in the eye of the religious world he is also a person separate and distinct from the Father and the Son. Now how is Jesus going to baptize with the Holy Ghost when he left the scene in Acts 1. Whether you believe in one or three Gods there is a sensible explanation; nevertheless, to fulfill John’s statements Jesus, the one who followed him, will have to baptize with the Holy Ghost and to fulfill Jesus’ statement the Father who is Spirit will have to send the Holy Ghost. How was this to be accomplished? John being a Jewish prophet probably never heard of the heretical Gentile’s explanation of the Trinity of the three separate persons in the Godhead which wasn’t developed for over 300 years after his death. He only said, the one coming after me will do the baptizing with the Holy Ghost. Actually, he had reference to the Mighty God robed in flesh (1 Tim. 3:16; Isa. 9:6; 2 Cor. 5:19, etc.) However, we poor gentiles who have been taught contrary to the truth would certainly need a revelation from God to grasp that. We realize within 72 hours after the crucifixion of Christ, before corruption would have had time to begin breaking down the cells of his body (Psalm 16:10). Christ was already bearing witness of his resurrection and continued to do so for the space of 40 days before ascending up on high to take his new and rightful position of High Priest (Heb. 7, 8 & 9). These informative chapters prove beyond any doubt Christ was no longer on this earth in corporeal bodied flesh, rather he had been taken to glory to begin serving in a new capacity of High Priest. On earth, he had been prophet and the Lamb sacrifice, in the glory world he is now Mediator and High priest (On earth again he will be King). Yet, John has stated he is going to baptize someone with the Holy Ghost and fire. Now if we were to examine this scripture (verse 11) from the natural carnal standpoint we might feel Christ in his fleshly bodily form must come along at some time in his ministry with some kind of container filled with whatever this Holy Ghost is because recall, at this hour no one knew nor had any idea how to receive whatever this Holy Ghost was, for Jesus had only publicly referred to the Spirit as that of water once when standing before the multitude on the lst day of the great feast saying if any man thirst let him come unto me and drink. He that believeth on me, as the scripture has said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. Recall no explanation to such a statement was given at that time. No, perhaps no explanation was given until some 60 years later when John recording this incident, John 7:37-39, said-this spake he of the Spirit that they that believe on him should receive. Note, it was John and not Christ who said, this spake he of the Spirit for the Holy Ghost was not yet given for Christ was not yet glorified. That is true, no explanation concerning this Holy Ghost was ever given as to how anyone was going to receive of the Spirit. No, we are not to believe Christ would come along with a little container of some description, full of whatever this Holy Ghost was and say, Boys, open your mouths I am going to give you a drink and then start pouring it into them; nevertheless, no one knew how it would be done. No sir, the language in the final analysis of Matt. 3:11 simply means this-Christ who offered his life on Calvary for the sins of mankind, gave his own life by separating it from his own flesh using it as a ransom price for mankind. Recall, Christ had stated no man takes his life, he laid it down for the sheep (John 10:15) and as that holy sacred blood of God gushed from his open, wounded side it was this blood or life that was given for the remission of sins. Hebrews teaches without the shedding of blood there is no remission (Heb. 9:22). Note carefully, I have denoted for a reason which we shall explain later the word S-I-N from the word S-I-N because as we shall see this is by no means a catchy thing yet I have related it in this manner that you may know there is truly a difference between SIN and SINS and how grace covers it all. However, now we must continue on with the actual ministry of Christ after his ascension into glory to see how he shall fulfill Matt. 3:11.


CHRIST OUR MEDIATOR


Christ died and rose from the dead in a state of immortality never to die again and ascended up on high where he received a position in the Father’s glory to now act as Mediator between the Great Eternal Spirit who is none other than the Great God and you as an individual human being who had fallen from his grace. Paul declares in 1 Tim. 2:5 there is only one Mediator between God and men and that is the man Christ Jesus. Note what this Mediator between God and man is, it is another man. Note what that man is doing. Hebrews fully declares he entered into the Holy of Holies to make certain intercessions for you and I. Now, I ask you a question, if he is there in glory in another office (as a man) busily interceding for you and I in the Holy of Holies acting as High Priest, how does the language apply to him in verse 11 where John declared under such an anointing, that it was he who would baptize with the Holy Ghost and fire? It is most important that we understand how Christ could be in glory officiating in another office and yet baptize believers with the Holy Ghost to fulfill Matt. 3:11 and never be present here in his corporeal flesh because when we come to the next verse, verse 12, we are going to find out this same one who has been baptizing with the Holy Ghost is also standing at the end of the age, now with a FAN in his hand thoroughly purging his (threshing) floor and gathering his wheat into the garner. Note, the man Christ Jesus won’t be here on earth in his fleshly body either in verse 12 yet he and he alone is the one who will be doing all this work according to John the Baptist.

 

 

THE MEANING IS THIS


The meaning is this: The man Christ is in the Holy of Holies in his new office as High priest interceding to the Great Eternal Spirit, the Father-interceding in an office as High Priest just as any of the natural fleshly Jewish high priests would do once each year when they would enter into the Holy of Holies within the temple on the Day of Atonement and pray to the Great Shakinah Glory that the sins of the people standing outside in the outer court would be forgiven. Likewise, has this man Christ, who after the order of Melchisedek now gone into the Holy of Holies as our High Priest to make intercession for that true believer who has fully believed upon him and accepted his crucifixion along with his shed blood as the only atonement for their sins. Therefore, what is Christ our High Priest doing in the Heavenly Holy of Holies? Making intercession and pleading to the Great Eternal Spirit who is none other than the Father that he may give of himself, and note I said GIVE OF HIMSELF not another person-himself whose substance is Spirit-to each believer the gift of life or the Holy Ghost which is none other than the gift of God or Spirit of God to that of our fleshly vessels fulfilling Paul’s statement-we carry this treasure in earthen vessels (II Cor. 4:7). It is important we realize the Great Eternal Spirit, the Father of Glory, is giving a measure of himself to each believer (eliminating some mysterious 3rd person separate from himself). No, beloved, giving of the Spirit is not sending some Third Person who is another separate Spirit from God the Father, who himself is Spirit. That would make Paul’s statement incorrect when he taught the Ephesian Church there was only One Spirit to begin with, Eph. 4:4. See how carnal religious people have been guilty of confusing and twisting the Godhead in an attempt to fit their carnal understanding. Therefore, we see John’s language, though it was spoken in the Holy Ghost, is not to imply there should be one coming after him who at the time of the baptizing of the Holy Ghost and fire would even need be present in any corporeal-bodied flesh with some container pouring someone this drink of the spirit as it might appear to those present in John 7. No sir, it simply means this Christ as High Priest is interceding for every true believer before that Great Eternal Spirit (the Father) to give of himself and not someone else a little portion of himself to each true believer. May I ask, do you have your portion? That portion is God.


HOW GRACE CANCELS BOTH SIN AND SINS


Time has come that we should examine a previous statement made in this article dealing with sin and sins and see, scripturally, how grace cancels both. Entering the room where his frightened disciples were assembled after his resurrection, Christ breathed on them saying, Receive ye the Holy Ghost; whose soever sins you remit they are remitted unto them and whose soever sins ye retain they are retained, (John 20:23). Before, when I spelled out the word S-I-N it was not to trick anyone, only to show the true application in the scripture concerning both sin and sins. Scripture declares without the shedding of blood there is no remission (of sins) Heb. 9:22; Matt. 26:28.


REMISSION ACCOMPANIES SINS (NOT SIN)


Note whenever remission enters into the picture, it is always accompanied by the word “sins” such as in Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38 and Acts 22:16. Furthermore, we note on every occasion in scripture wherever the gospel of Christ was preached bringing in the blood of Christ along with water baptism we always find the apostles differentiating between the two words, SIN and SINS, showing how the grace of God through the blood atonement is applied to the scriptural believer and in what respect. Listen a moment and think me not a heretic, but if the blood of Christ is to atone for the S-I-N-S (note I said sins) of mankind then tell me what was the baptism in water given for which was always spoken of as a baptism for the remission of sins? Here is the answer and yet how often do we hear someone say, there is, nothing to baptism.


CARNAL NATURE NEVER REMOVED BY WATER BAPTISM


Water baptism in no way touches the carnal nature which one carries in his bosom. No sir! Get that straight in your mind! According to the prophet David, the day you were born you were born into this world in sin and shapened in iniquity, which simply means we inherited a fallen, sinful nature and water baptism can in no way touch that sinful nature, only the sinless blood atonement can deal with that sinful nature! Nevertheless, it is true, although we had nothing to do with it, we were born into this world with a very sinful nature and once we reached the hour in life where we could begin to exercise our own choice and will because we were sinners through our natural physical birth we found ourselves beginning to do things in this flesh that are expressed in the teachings of the gospel as being the works or the lusts of the flesh-drinking, smoking, gambling, committing adultery, fornication, lusts, cheating, stealing, lying and all of these other things which could be mentioned are only the fruits of wickedness of unrighteousness. Scripture calls these deeds acts or works of the flesh or lusts of the flesh. They are those sinful fruits or attributes contributed from the operation of a fallen nature; however, until we reach the age or the time in life that the grace of God comes to us and makes us aware of our lost pitiful condition as a sinner, there is not anything within ourself that we can do about this.


CHRIST’S BLOOD ATONES FOR SIN(FUL) NATURE


However, note Christ has made a provision for us whereby we might be rescued out of this terrible situation. How is this to be accomplished seeing we have done all of these things in the flesh. Why did we do them? Because we were born with a sinful nature compelling us to do so. Therefore, when Christ gave his life for us, to redeem us, his life was separated from his flesh whereby the price of redemption might be paid-that innocent one died for the ungodly. As Paul said, when we were yet without strength, Christ died for the ungodly and (then later) God shed his love abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us (Rom. 5:5-6). Christ purchased us with his own life or blood through his death. Now in purchasing us he is not willing that we should remain under bondage to that kind of nature which completely controlled and dominated our lives. Paul further stated if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things have passed away and behold all things have become new (2 Cor. 5:17). Therefore, as his holy sinless life was given as that purchase price or by the same token you could say it was his holy sinless blood given because Leviticus teaches the life of the flesh is in the blood and without that Spirit which is none other than life itself, the blood of man alone could be no good, for the blood and spirit of life absolutely goes together. Therefore, when his blood was separated from that body of clay, the blood which had been his clay, the blood which had been his very source of life in his flesh is now poured out as an atonement for my sinful nature. In order for me to be able to scripturally accept that and make it applicable to myself, watch what must happen. Recall when Christ entered that Upper Room and said to those disciples, whosoever sins ye remit to him they are remitted and whosoever sins ye retain unto him they are retained, look what the Catholic Church did roughly some 300-500 years later with that very statement. They completely turned it around to make it indicate the pope had power to forgive sins!


REMITTING SINS IS NOT FORGIVING SINS


Jesus never instructed anyone they had power to forgive sins, only that they could remit sins. NOBODY HAS THE POWER TO FORGIVE SINS! Not even one of God’s great prophets could forgive sins. That is not what Christ told his disciples at all, he said WHOSOEVER SINS YOU REMIT THEY ARE REMITTED….

 

 

REMISSION OF SINS — HOW?


Let us find out what it means to remit sins, not S-I-N! Remit means to remove, to blot out, to do away, to cancel and in every case throughout the book of Acts wherever water baptism was used, it was always used with the authority to remit something-was it not? What was it? No, it can never be used to remit S-I-N, sin or unbelief which is inherited by nature-only the blood of Christ could do that!! But it was always to remit S-I-N-S, those things done in the flesh which came from that evil sinful nature. That is why the body is to be washed. Recall again Paul speaking of the time Ananias came to him after his conversion on the Damascus Road and after telling him certain things concerning his ministry said, now why tarriest thou, arise be baptized and wash away thy S-I-N-S, calling on the name of the Lord. BAPTISM WASHES AWAY OR REMITS SINS! Note not wash away sin, but sins, Acts 22:16. Did not Christ teach in the gospel of Luke repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name to all nations beginning at Jerusalem (Luke 24:44-47) and what name did Christ say remission of sins was to be preach in, IN HIS NAME! In his one singular name, the name of the one who stood before them giving the commission; the name of Jesus who is both Lord and Christ. Now turn to Acts 2:38, after the Holy Ghost has been given in Jerusalem (where this preaching of repentance and remission on SINS was to begin) and a sermon is delivered by the Apostle Peter which brought in 3,000 precious souls to answer their question, men and brethren what shall we do (note the question was not directed to Peter alone but unto all the apostles), it was merely Peter who spoke the words of instruction to fulfill Luke 24:44-47, Repent and be baptized everyone of you in the name of Jesus Christ. Why Peter? Why baptize them in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins? How can anyone honestly say after examining the scriptures that Peter made a mistake? Is this not perfectly in line with Christ’s commission to his disciples in Luke 24 given at the same time as when Matthew recorded and said baptize them in the name (singular) of the father, and of the son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. Therefore, we note remission of sins spoken of here in Luke 24:47 is to be applied through what means – WATER BAPTISM.


AUTHORIZED PERSONS TO REMIT SINS


And who is that authorized person with authority to baptize converts and what happens when that authorized party baptizes a believer in water for the remission of sins, fulfilling John 20:23; Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38, etc.


REPENTANCE COMES FIRST


No. 1 -When that authorized person who is none other than that true minister of the Lord Jesus Christ who he has sent to fulfill his commission (Rom. 10:13-15); when that God sent minister (sent- not just went, as so many have) preaches the true revelated gospel and sinners are convicted and convinced that God’s provided way for him to come or to be reconciled back to God through repentance and remission of sins, he first repents. Repentance is saying sorrowfully, Lord, I am a sinner, I can’t help it but I do acknowledge I am a terrible sinner and I have a godly sorrow over that fact; I have done so many evil things, I repent (or I change my mind about all of this). I know I can’t save myself; therefore, I ask you to forgive me of my SINS and change my life. I see now only the grace of God can cover my wrong doings provided I repent. In Jonah 4:2 it referred to God repenting of a certain thing he had intended to do. In other words God changed his mind and did not do to Ninevah what he said he would, seeing all the people there repented; they changed their minds causing God to repent or change his mind therefore he did not destroy their city. Their repentance caused God to repent or change his mind. Thus, we see from scripture that a godly sorrow worketh repentance (II Cor. 7:9-19). By no means is godly sorrow repentance, no, repentance is changing one’s mind and attitude toward something and once that sinner says yes to the Lord Jesus, I truly repent and accept you as my only saviour, then brother, according to the scripture that honest hearted individual who has truly accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as the only substitute or provision for sin (unbelief) then that scripture can now be applied by the God sent minister wherein Jesus said, as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them. Remember, remitting sins in that sense is not forgiving sins, by no means, but it is applied by taking the convert into water saying, I now baptize you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission or the removal or the washing away) of your sins, Acts 2:38; Acts 22:16. That and that alone remits sins. SINS, those evil things are put away and that Great Eternal Spirit is watching over this which the Mediator Christ our High Priest is busy making intercession for in behalf of the atonement at Calvary as that old sinner goes under the water in the name of the Lord Jesus for the remission of sins, scripture teaches us our sins are absolutely washed away from God’s sight.


SINNERS OLD NATURE ATONED FOR BY BLOOD


Watch what happens to the sinner’s old nature-the Great Eternal Spirit is now applying the blood. Yes, the blood is now applied to the nature of the person in Christ for whom Christ our High Priest is interceding. It was from a fallen nature the fruits of this nature had produced all these sins or works of the flesh (Gal. 5:19-21). Therefore, when the effects of the blood begins to take place or as the effects of the blood begins to be applied to that inner nature which has been so far from God, that Great Eternal Spirit who has been watching over that heart now sees the sinner has truly repented and has been baptized for the remission of his sins according to the scriptures, washing away the filth of the flesh etc., it is now the Great Spirit who was in Christ (2 Cor. 5:19) reconciling us back to himself while Christ walked on earth who now permits the effects of the blood of Christ to be applied to that human nature which was inherited from the fall in the garden and because the blood is applied by faith (or revelation) the Great Eternal Spirit now gives to that believer a measure or portion of himself which is none other than the gift of the Holy Ghost, (Act 2:38) fulfilling John’s statement in Matt. 3:11. The Holy Ghost comes in which we must possess to have eternal life and fulfill Rom. 8:11 which says without the Spirit of Christ we are none of his. Furthermore, he is the promise of the Father, John 14:16-17 and Luke 24:49. He is the comforter, John 14:26; he is that Spirit of Truth of whom Christ spoke which would guide us into all truth, John 16:7-13. Yes, this is the Holy Ghost of Matt. 3:11 of whom John spoke, who is to be given to the true believer by the person who should follow his (John’s) ministry. Therefore, we can see how God as Eternal Spirit was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself and although Christ not being here in corporeal flesh ministered this gift of the Spirit while at the same time was in that Mediatorial office in glory interceding for the believer. Not a work of three Gods nor three separate persons but THE WORK OF ONE GREAT GOD IN THREE OFFICES OR MANIFESTATIONS.


CHRIST OUR HIGH PRIEST


We are aware Christ (in person) was not here as the Holy Ghost was given on the Day of Pentecost, some 50 days after his resurrection and 10 days after his ascension to take up his new office of High Priest. Just think of the multitude of thousands down through the centuries of time who accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as their personal saviour and received his benefits from above. Not receiving because someone was standing on the earth with a container doing this work. NO! But because someone far above in glory serving as High Priest after the order of Melchisedek interceding for the believer in behalf of the atonement to be applied to the sinner who walked in obedience to the light of the gospel (II Cor. 4:3-6) whereby that person would receive from above that portion of the Holy Spirit which is none other than the Spirit of God in the believer’s life. Bro. Jackson, just what are you driving at someone may ask. The purpose in showing you this in this manner is to let you see for over 1900 years we Gentiles have received the benefits of God according to this one promise of Matt. 3:11 and have by no means been privileged to know Christ after the flesh. On the contrary, we have only been privileged to know him in his office work as Mediator and High Priest as he has honored the gospel which has been preached and as we, by faith, have accepted it, then as Mediator and High Priest interceded to the Eternal Spirit who in turn applies the benefits of the gospel of Christ to the true believer.


READY TO RECEIVE A NEW OPERATION


It was during his first advent all this was set in motion, that man could receive the Spirit and after some 1900 years we are still continuing to receive of those benefits and blessings promised in Matt. 3:11. However, now we are ready to witness another operation, a new operation of this same Spirit found in Verse 12. Christ won’t be here in his corporeal flesh to minister this new operation either. Nevertheless, it shall truly be administered through the same agency as was verse 11. The office work of the Holy Ghost still remains to be that Spirit of God called Father revealed to have been in Christ reconciling the world back unto himself, 2 Cor. 5:19. Therefore, when John said, he who cometh after me, he had no second person in mind, did he? No, it is wrong to think of God as one Spirit, the Son as still another separate and distinct Spirit and then to suppose the blessed Holy Ghost makes up the third separate Spirit, not at all! It has been all the work of the one and selfsame Spirit called God of whom Paul stated in Eph. 4:4 was only one Spirit.


SPIRITUAL MINDED KNOWS GOD’S PROGRAM


If we can see how Christ was not here as man in corporeal flesh at the time of the fulfillment to each believer of Matt. 3:11, then beloved we will be better able to understand how he will be the same one who shall minister the operation of THE FAN on his threshing floor and still not leave the mercy seat or his office as Mediator and High Priest. For when Christ ministers THE FAN on the threshing floor, he will no more be here in his corporeal flesh than he was when he administered the Holy Ghost to the believers. Therefore, we must be spiritual minded enough to be able to identify the operation of this FAN in verse 12 used on his floor when he thoroughly purges it and gathers the wheat into his garner and burns the chaff with unquenchable fire or we shall miss this operation looking for something else.


EXAMINING VERSE 11 FROM CARNAL STANDPOINT


Imagine these first disciples (Acts 2) who were first to receive of these benefits of verse 11 also Luke 3:16-17 and Mark 1:8 had been told to go to Jerusalem and wait for the promise of the Father, without any instruction whatsoever or even know what to look for. Suppose they had gone looking at everything strictly from a natural standpoint like so many poor denominational people would have done. All they knew was that they would be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. And suppose they would have been sitting around in that Upper room, not having been told what to look for, when suddenly they heard the sound as a rushing, mighty wind blowing in a completely sealed room and licks of fire began to appear all over the room when they had not been told to expect anything in this fashion. Oh, I am so glad they had enough common sense or spiritually to recognize what was taking place when it began to happen or perhaps they would have gotten up and ran out the door saying, I think I will wait for this Holy Ghost somewhere else in Jerusalem, this place is getting spookier by the minute! Imagine what would have happened had they had no more spiritual understanding than a group of carnal minded denominational believers who had met in a prayer meeting and something like that happened, no doubt they would have run over each other to get out and go home. That is, providing they had no more instruction about the Holy Ghost than did these disciples. I am so glad there was something that registered in their soul when they heard a man preach the gospel and thank God they had received the correct interpretation because the scripture says they were all in one accord in the upper room. No, they weren’t sitting around arguing and fussing with one saying he didn’t say it that way, while another said no, you are wrong, he said it this way. No beloved, the message they had heard, they all heard it the same way. Isn’t it such a pity we can’t all hear our message in the same way.


HOLY GHOST UNDERSTANDING NEEDED


I will show you from the Bible why we can’t all hear it the same way. It is really very simple. We haven’t all received the Spirit of Truth or the Holy Ghost. That is correct. I said we have not all received the Holy Ghost. Beloved, that is the one thing we don’t want to leave the world without and it is for certain we don’t want to try to be in the Bride of Christ without the Holy Ghost. Read Matt. 25:1-13 and there you will quickly see only they who were ready (or who had the oil) went into the marriage with the Lord while the foolish virgins who had no oil were left outside. Oil is represented by the Holy Ghost who will give you spiritual understanding. Without spiritual understanding, we will never know what God is doing.


HOLY GHOST GUIDES INTO ALL TRUTH


If we all had the Holy Ghost, we would have the correct understanding and be able to all see it alike. We would have to because the Holy Ghost is the spirit of Truth and never tells one person one thing and another just the opposite. To do that he would not be the SPIRIT OF TRUTH, BUT THE SPIRIT OF ERROR and John said we as believers recognize the Spirit of Truth from the spirit of error. When you begin to see people going six different ways with a hundred separate ideas you can be sure of one thing, somewhere that person does not have the Holy Ghost or if by chance he would possibly have the Holy Ghost, he most certainly is not allowing the Spirit to operate in his life. Again I say, the Holy Ghost cannot operate that way, THE HOLY GHOST IS THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH AND WAS GIVEN TO GUIDE YOU INTO ALL TRUTH. (John 16:13). Oh, isn’t it marvelous how this prophet of God, John, clothed in the spirit of Elijah, although the world could only see him clothed in camel hair and girdle about his loins, could look down through the scope of time through the Spirit, down through over 1900 years of church history and see how God’s plan of salvation would operate and consummate. For note in verse 12 as he approaches near the time for the Second Advent of Christ, he shows how the one who would do the Holy Ghost baptizing through the ages would be standing somewhere at a much later hour with a fan in his hand, did he not? According to John’s Holy Ghost language, the fan is in his hand then are we to expect this one who came after him to be standing on this earth in his corporeal flesh, going around the countryside fanning every believer? NOT AT ALL. We must look upon verse 12 in this light as it points to that rapid soon appearing of Christ as he closes out the Grace Age, wrapping it up in its full effects, bringing it to its consummation and moreover to truly see the operation of the fan we can only do so now as we see his aim and purpose of Grace reaching forth to that true believer of this hour as he is ready to receive unto himself his finished harvest of wheat taken from his Grace Age. Therefore, as we recognize how Christ was nowhere in corporeal flesh upon this earth at any time during his baptizing with the Holy Ghost, we can better understand how that FAN can be in operation in his hand to be administered to the wheat or true believer, Matt. 13:30 and him not be present. John says, whose FAN is in his hand and did you note what he is going to do with that FAN? He is going to thoroughly purge his (wheat or threshing) floor of everything that should be removed. Those things not referred to as wheat but chaff, those little particles and bits which appear only in the final period of threshing and separation of wheat from the grain itself, how can this possibly apply to the endtime Grace Age? Where in the end of Grace does it fit in God’s program? Farmers have no trouble understanding this kind of language. It, as so many other places, deals in the life of a farmer with his planting and gathering of crops. Because I am a farmer at heart, I am going to use this as an illustration to show you in God’s program where this fan is placed, how it is administered and how and where to look for it in its operation. Since Christ is in glory as Mediator and High Priest interceding for each believer to be given a portion of the Spirit, let us look and see how Christ with a FAN in his hand is going to administer this different operation of the Spirit and what is going to happen once the operation is completed. How will it affect a people living in that hour of church history?


RAIN ON THE WORD SEED UNTIL HARVEST


We realize down through the centuries of time the church which was set in motion or planted as a seed (of wheat) on the Day of Pentecost once the Holy Ghost was being poured out has traveled into our hour and brought with it a prophet and a restoring message.


BELIEVER LIKENED TO GRAIN OF WHEAT


From that early period until now, as the Holy Ghost was given in each of the seven church ages (Rev. 2 & 3) he was allowed to work and operate in respect to whatever portion of truth was present (restored) within that hour, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit or the moving of the Holy Spirit throughout these respective periods of church history is likened unto rain upon the Word (seed) which was planted in the believer’s heart as he would accept the present Truth. The Holy Ghost watered that Truth in the believer’s heart and life and he would receive that portion of the Spirit which went (along) with that portion of revelation given during that hour. Yet, we are fully aware as I have stated in their messages using Mark 4:26-39 along with James 4:7-8 how the Holy Ghost does not spend all of his time just watering the seed. No, there comes a time according to the scripture when there must be a harvest. Therefore, one of these days the crop must be completed. The last grain of wheat is going to be brought to maturity; the last sinner will hear his gospel call and the Father is going to have given of himself or of his Spirit (Holy Ghost) to that last person for whom the Mediator has been interceding. Whenever that last soul has heard his gospel call and received his portion of the Spirit to which he is entitled before the intercessory work of the High Priest is completed and Christ leaves the mercy seat, then beloved just like a wheat farmer who would look over his wheat field and see those beautiful golden, ripened grains of wheat humbly hanging on a dried up dead stalk rustling in the wind, would touch the head and be able to determine from the feel of those little husks, now hard, dry and brittle (note it is the hardness or solidness of the grain) says within himself it is time to thresh it out. Likewise, the Almighty also says it is time his crop which has been brought to maturity should also be threshed out of the field (or world) Matt. 13:38.


HARVESTING IN CHRIST’S DAY


In the day of Jesus and John the Baptist, people knew nothing about the modern day combine, yet both John and Christ refers to the end of the age as to the harvesting time of the wheat, did they not? However, their reference to gathering grain, especially the wheat, was by no means with modern day instruments. Instead scripture refers to the use of the sickle in the gathering of any kind of harvest. See Rev. 14. The sickle was the instrument used in the days of the scripture. Therefore, as we examine the end of this age, it must be examined in the light of what has happened which has affected gentile religion, the coming of a messenger of the age, etc. We realize in comparison with the wheat stalk which on the church stalk is represented by 20th Century Pentecost while the blades upon the stalk represented the various Protestant denominations. However, as every farmer knows it is in the head of the wheat shortly before harvest season all the little husks are formed and you recall the husk does so much resemble the real wheat, although it is not the real wheat. It only bears a resemblance to the real wheat. That is what 20th Century Pentecost represented on the church stalk, for neither did 20th Century Pentecost fully resemble the early Christian of apostolic days who was that original wheat planted in the ground to produce that crop after passing through various stages as shown by Christ in illustrating a stalk of what showing the route of the natural wheat grain from seed sowing time until harvest time. It goes through many stages. (For a more thorough explanation of this, see our message THE LATTER RAIN, as here we only use this to show where the FAN operation is placed at the end of the age in that which affects the wheat). Our primary interest in the wheat stalk and the church stalk in this message is only with the head, that stage of the process shortly before harvest. The husk in their initial setting does resemble the true wheat, however, as any farmer knows that stalk will not produce one single grain of wheat until first the thing has bloomed.


MALE LIFE EXPRESSES ITSELF


Recall from previous messages how plant life such as a stalk of wheat carries both male and female life within it. The operation of the male life within that stalk when it expresses itself in the head is called pollination and once that bloom expresses itself by coming forth to the outside, that means within the stalk itself something is taking place. It is the law of life and reproduction within plant life itself. As the male and female life are brought together, the bloom appears and those little fibers within the husk begin to take on the effects of those inner nodules which at first are so tiny they can hardly be seen with the naked eye. Directly after the germination process begins to feed into that head, there is a message sent up and down that stalk. The male life within the stalk has spoken. After this process, comes the final step of the wheat before harvest. Beloved, how does such an operation line up with that of the church stalk? That is why within the church stalk which had already passed through many processes in its growth going toward the harvesting of wheat crop that there had to come at the end of this Grace Age a church age messenger, who unlike the other messengers before him connected with the other ages, would absolutely manifest Jesus Christ of the Bible (the male life of the church stalk) in such a way that in behalf of the gentile church the operation of Mal. 4:5-6 (B-part) would be fulfilled wherein that spirit of Elijah (not the mortal Elijah) as John the Baptist illustrates, this spirit would bring a people back to the Word of original Truth once that message of life would be expressed or had spoken to the church age at large or the church stalk as Christ pictured in a number of places. This message at the endtime brought and received by a living generation throughout the world was that pollination or germination period within the church stalk which would carry the same effect upon denomination Christianity as did that bloom carry upon the natural stalk of wheat. As the results of that bloom begins to vibrate and portray its message up and down that stalk something drastic happens. Death sets in and it is important we note death does not first strike the top of the stalk. It begins at the bottom and works up through the blades leaving the husk for the very last thing on the stalk to die.


DEATH STRIKES CHURCH STALK


Likewise, is it true on the church stalk of which Christ spoke? Looking at the church in its progress and growth through the eyes of Christ, one must go to the wheat field and learn a lesson through the various stages of the wheat as it is on its route to reproduce itself. While the husk is now in a process of dying which is represented by the works of modern day Pentecost, the little kernels of wheat are getting larger and fatter. WHY? Because they are growing and taking up all the stored up plant food which has been in the blades, stalk, etc. As the stalk and blade begins to loose their green chlorophyll lifelike color which is being transferred to the wheat, it leaves everything behind on the stalk dead. I know we don’t want to think along these lines that spiritual death has struck the church stalk after the pollination message or blooming process of the messenger has gone forth within the head of the church stalk, but we must, else why would Christ liken his church to that of the life and growth and harvest of wheat. Death hits that stalk after its pollination season. It is the only time in the history of the stalk the male life speaks in such a manner. Beloved, that is why this endtime message is a calling out message for the people to come out according to Rev. 18:4 whereby they be not a partaker of her sins nor of her plagues when death hits (reference to that old denominational church stalk which has now experienced death). Think of it, at harvest everything on the stalk is dead except the wheat. Therefore beloved, if we are able to see how Christ through the office work of the Holy Ghost was working in this messengers life, working through this little vessel of clay during the endtime in taking every bit of God’s truth that had been restored during the Reformation and watch what he is doing with it, placing it right back in the Bible pattern where it belongs, where it was in the first place. In order that we as an endtime people could be a people who once again after so long a time could live on the revelation of what this Bible is talking about and it could have the effect on our lives as it did during the early church when the wheat was being planted in the ground to later bring forth a harvest of the same identical kind of substance planted in the planting season, why can’t we end up with this? Such a faith of revelation started it all. It was men in the early church who wrote it, why can’t we preach it especially after seeing it was the office of Mal. 4:5-6 which restored it to us and called us back to that same revelation of this book. Certainly by no means was his office to take us out of this book. If that has happened to you, then all I can say is the coming of that office to the gentile church spoken of in Mal. 4:5-6 B-Part did not return you to the faith of the fathers, yet I declare unto you that is just what this office was suppose to do-return us back to something allowing our hearts to receive what this Bible has to say and receive it with the correct understanding. Henceforth, we can see wherever this endtime message has been presented as it has been expressed unto the age, the Holy Ghost takes its revelated truth and applies it to hearts throughout the earth and the effects of it reaches out to mankind who is bound in every rank of organized religion, that is provided the individual bound in such is one of those blessed individuals counted worthy to receive the benefits from this glorious truth. This we know, according to scripture everyone ordained to this glory shall come to it (Acts 13:48) makes no difference whether they be in the farthest dark corner of Africa somehow they will come to it and as this church stalk of religion which at one time was the carrier of the real life of truth completely gives itself over to this ecumenical spirit, the denominational structure will be seen more and more to be full of death. It is not I who said this, it is the Almighty God himself who declares the stalk is now dead. It is not man, but God himself who is the husbandman of the field the one who does the watering, it is he who controls the law of life and death who makes this statement.


SPIRIT RAIN ON WHEAT


Therefore, we can see how the Lord through the various stages has been making intercession and the Holy Ghost rain has been poured out upon his wheat crop to keep it growing and becoming more vigorous and greener as that Holy Ghost rain traveled up through these various stages of the church stalk, until it now reached the place where the Spirit causes it to bloom or pollinate by a message being sent forth in these last days, and death immediately hits the church stalk sending itself up and down the stalk as the ecumenical spirit moves in to bind in bundles the tares. Nevertheless, the message continues to fall until maturity and final fruition of the grain is reached.


THE THRESHING FLOOR


What is the next step? As every farmer knows, it is now time to bring the wheat crop to the threshing floor. As the presentation would be, it is still shown as in ancient times, once a crop had become ripened, men are sent forth with sickles into the field to reap the grain and as it is dropped to the ground, the women follow and tie that which has been cut into little bundles. Next, the process is to load the bundles upon donkeys, ox carts, etc., and carry it to a nice cleared area not far away which is chosen to serve as the threshing floor where the great process of the separation of the wheat from everything must now begin. Yes, somewhere near by the field of harvest a place was always chosen. A fairly level area of ground, free from rocks etc., whereby the wheat might be brought in and stacked upon the floor of this area. The place in that day was called the threshing floor, for it was here the threshing and beating to separate the grain from everything would take place. Once all the grain had been harvested from the fields, the next step was to stack it here by placing so much on the floor and as it was placed on the floor some individuals would get up on the bundles and begin jumping up and down, pressing heavily with their feet while others would ride around on horseback or some other animal. The object was to place all this under such pressure it would cause the loosening and separation of the grain from the husk, etc. As they continued adding pressure, up and down upon the grain, finally the farmer would see the grain was all trampled out and next he would bring in a process of pitchforking.


MOVING THE STRAW


However, in those days they did not have pitchforks, they used forked sticks. Those same laborers who had been instrumental in reaping the wheat from the field, now take the forked sticks and begin tossing all the straw and larger objects off the floor where the grain lay and you know even with forked sticks, though they might be crude instruments, you could surely move a lot of straw. They would pitch straw until all the straw had been taken off the threshing floor. Religiously speaking, pitching the straw from the threshing floor as you note was by the same reapers who brought the wheat in upon the floor in mass quantity. According to the church age messenger of Laodicea who stated a number of years ago and it certainly seems to be proving out to be very true, that men with such ministries and various programs are being used today for this operation as Graham, Roberts and men of this caliber.


MOVING DENOMINATION STRAW


What is this operation? It is handling dead straw, dead straw to be bound by the spirit of ecumenicalism and sent to the furnace of judgment. Yes, it is men of this caliber who have programs large enough to handle and influence and pull away from the true revelation of the Word all of this dead denominational ecumenical straw. Imagine you trying to go out there with some little fork (or program) trying to get rid of all that straw. Nevertheless, in olden days, they used these crude instruments for moving the straw, but it was sufficient to handle the job because you must remember the straw is to be moved off the floor along with every object which would not be too small to be touched by the pitchfork operation.


THE FAN


Now we are ready for the operation of the fan which was in his hand wherein John said, he will thoroughly purge his wheat floor; purge it now of everything the other operations had failed to effect and move. What naturally will be done with the straw, it will be burned of course. After having cleared away the straw from off the threshing floor, what does that now leave? It leaves the wheat along with the husk, along with the little particles and giblets of crushed, mangled straw and particles of dust and whatever else you might have which could by no means be affected with the pitchfork operation or ministry. Yes, only that is left on the floor which was too small or shall we say, that could not be affected by those men or reapers as the straw was being tossed from the floor. Recall, all the husbandman or (the Lord) is interested in is bringing in the wheat crop, that wheat which now lies upon the threshing floor. What is the threshing floor in the spiritual sense in relation to the wheat? It is none other than the WORD OF GOD! Was it not the Word of God the wheat along with the husk and other things had been brought to by this endtime messenger? This messenger brought us out of the field or out of the world (Matt. 13:38) onto the threshing floor, THE WORD OF GOD! The Word of God was the revelation which was brought to the age by the messenger which was the very thing to bring all of us out of the field or world onto the threshing floor relationship with God the husbandman. It was with the interpretation and the revelation of this message brought through this prophet’s ministry which went out and brought you and I back to the revealed word in the Bible whereby my salvation experience which I had personally received in Methodism would no longer be the testimony of a Methodist, on the contrary it would have to become now the testimony of a truly born again Christian, baptized with the Holy Ghost according to the Word of God and not according to some manmade tradition or creed or some church denominational teaching. That is what this message is responsible for. The moment that true revelated message began to be lifted up, that message in which these great denominational evangelists could have embraced but only strayed further from seeing their idea of the gospel is to take some little verse of scripture and turn it into a big religious program which spiritually is nothing more than the process of the reapers pitching dead denominational straw from off the threshing floor or off the Word of God.


BLOWING WINDS


In ancient times to fulfill the next process which takes place still upon the threshing floor as much as possible, men would always try to pick a favorable time whereby the natural winds might assist them for their next process or final step which is none other than the final separation of all particles or foreign matter from the pure wheat. Usually, they made quite an event of this having a feast etc. The young ladies with flat pans or thin hollowed out bowls similar to those of old pioneer mother’s dough bowls would begin a process now with the actual wheat itself which is referred to as winnowing. Here they would enter in upon the threshing floor, usually accompanied by musicians while the older women prepared the meal in the background. These young ladies would get into the threshing floor and scoop up portions of wheat in their bowls and dance around the outer circle to the tune of the music played, flipping the wheat into the air. They were well experienced in this operation and as the wheat was flipped into the air they continued to keep their bowls underneath the wheat, which always fell down into the containers. Yet, the lighter objects such as the husk, bits of crushed wheat stalk and the foreign matter too small to be affected for the pitchfork operation were taken away by the blowing wind, far from the threshing floor. Continuing to dance around the outer circle the girls would sing, flipping the wheat into the air until they saw the winds had blown away everything but the wheat. They would usually proceed to a special place, dump their tray of pure wheat which had stood the test upon the threshing floor, back upon the floor they would come and scoop up another bowl full of wheat, husk, giblets of straw, etc., and around through the same flipping process they would go again as the winds separated the wheat from all foreign matter. However, if there were no favorable winds blowing at this particular time of winnowing the wheat, the farmer would usually make a fan out of any type of crude material such as straw or whatever was available which could be woven together into a large enough object to create an artificial wind to serve the same purpose in blowing the lighter material away from the wheat.


NOT BLOWN BY EVERY WIND – EPH. 4:14


After the fans had been made from whatever available material almost anything could be used to create a wind, certain ones would get in upon the threshing floor and take up their position with bowls of wheat and other substance while others with the fans would move in behind them. The purpose as already stated with the fan is to create an artificial wind to blow away the lighter material such as the chaff out of the wheat. Oh, how that reminds us of Paul’s statement to the Ephesians where he stated the purpose of the fivefold ministry which is in the Lord’s hands, was given for the perfecting of the saints and the work of the ministry and for the edifying of the body of Christ until we had all come into the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ (the stature of a perfect man is found in 2 Peter 1:5-10). Verse 14 of Ephesians says we henceforth be no more children tossed to and fro and carried away with every wind of doctrine by the sleight of men and cunning craftiness wherein they lie in wait to deceive. The point I want you to note here is Paul says the fivefold ministry causes us to grow up to a full stature of the perfect man, Christ, that is we become heavy enough spiritually speaking in God’s profound truth that we won’t be blown about by every wind of doctrine. Note please these winds of doctrines are not scriptural and are by no means founded upon the Word. Nevertheless, they serve perfectly to blow us away from the threshing floor to which we have been brought by this endtime revelation designed to restore man back to the Word (Mal. 4:5-6, B-part). The operation of the artificial winds are designed to carry away every particle light enough to be affected. The husbandman has no concern of which way the husk, chaff, bits of straw or the lighter material goes as they are picked up and taken away by these artificial winds. His concern is only with one thing; to get all these dead particles off the floor and separated from his wheat. Wheat will be the final thing on the floor, because after all it was wheat he planted in the beginning and that is all he is interested in harvesting. As the scripture says (Matt. 3:12) he will thoroughly purge his floor with the FAN in his hand which means he will leave nothing undone or unturned but shall separate everything from the pure wheat. Beloved, this endtime message is the only thing which has life in it today. Everything else carries death and besides that is taking souls back to the world and finally into the ecumenical move.


DENOMINATIONAL STRAW


Another word about the straw. Note in the old process used for thousands of years, the straw was brought out of the field onto the threshing floor, trampled on and thrown back into the field to be burned, think of it. In the spiritual sense, it was the denominational straw taken from the field along with the pure grain, brought to God’s threshing floor, his precious revelated Word, trampled upon and because they could not agree with the Word itself, was thrown back into the world to be burned as the ecumenical spirit engulfs them, takes over and binds them together. What has this operation been all about? Just as on the natural wheat stalk to which Christ so often referred in illustrating his church, the purpose is for no other reason than to get the wheat. Look at it from the spiritual standpoint. This message has called multitudes out of denominations. As people, they are as good as anyone else; nevertheless, goodness alone will never measure up unless that goodness is coupled with the proper motive, proper attitude and revelation which places one’s heart in tune with God’s Word in such a manner it is fully accepted unto our God. Beloved, goodness alone is not enough, or goodness without these other qualities will certainly present a problem once we are placed on that threshing floor of his Word to have all of our ideas threshed out whereby we may be pure wheat for his garner. We will only find ourselves arguing, disputing and fighting God and as Peter said, the unlearned and unstable wrestle with those scriptures (especially of the Apostle Paul) to their own destruction. Beware lest ye also being led away with the error of the wicked fall from your own steadfastness (2 Pet. 3:16-17). Goodness is only an attribute of one’s human nature and cannot measure up unless the heart is in tune with God’s Word with the proper motive of attitude and outlook whereby we may truly walk in fellowship with the Spirit of God which is suppose to be in our lives.


MOCKERY OR REALITY


If I don’t have the true Spirit of God in my life, I am only going through an act; I’m only imitating something which is suppose to be real and in the final analysis I am the only one which will be mocked. Gal. 6:7 tells us God is not mocked. You can’t imitate a Christian life, either you are a Christian or you aren’t. God is not mocked for whatsoever a man sows that he shall also reap. If you imitate a christian’s life you are imitating a person who is suppose to be in this message and recall, it was this message that brought us (the wheat) to the threshing floor. However, if we aren’t in the true revelated message but only have the letter of words and statements it will show up in our nature once we are placed on that threshing floor of His Word. Only by a spiritual birth, combined with an absolute true revelation of the message could you possibly hope to be placed in this message. Other than that, you are only going through an act of mockery. It is only imitation and in the end it will only lead you to death and not spiritual life, because as you lay on that threshing floor and the Holy Spirit is tossing you about on that Word if you can’t fully agree with God’s Word, somewhere along the way while being tossed about on the revelation, a strong wind of false doctrine from a seducing spirit will come your way and blow you completely off the foundation of the threshing floor. Sure, in one’s carnal understanding, they will be positive they are right as they chase after one of these unscriptural teachings, however, it will probably be too late once we find out that we were led astray from the Word by some seducing spirit who seized the opportunity through your unwillingness to fall in line with the Word of God.


NO BELIEVER ESCAPES FAN


We are now dealing with the portion of John’s inspirational statement where he stated “the FAN was in his hand”. Beloved, no believer in this hour escapes the operation of the FAN. Therefore, I want you to know where God placed that FAN, what it is going to do and how it will greatly affect your life before this day is over. As wheat (chaff or whatever you may be, spiritually speaking) there is no escape of the FAN which will blow against the wheat already placed on the threshing floor of the Word. True, a message was brought and it brought a people who were looked upon as wheat to the threshing floor. Listen to me carefully, that revelated message was the revelation of God’s written Word. That revelated message was to point man back into the Word (that threshing floor) in order that our lives might measure up to it and perhaps if called upon, to die by it.


FAN PLACED IN MESSAGE


Now I desire to say something I sincerely pray you will try to catch my thought. This revealed message, this pollination message (to the church stalk), delivered to us in this hour is not the word of man, it is the revelation of God’s Word unto his church; therefore, the age will be judged by it and furthermore it could not have been delivered until God so willed it to be anymore than you could demand a stalk of wheat to bloom or pollinate before its ordained hour. Try it sometime. Walk into a wheat field and demand the stalk turn yellow (with death). It can’t be done. Why? Because the law of life is within the wheat stalk itself and can no more act until the Creator has established its season whereby it can act and that operation is built into the stalk. I hope you can see how this applied with in the spiritual stalk also. Because, likewise, is it so with this revelated pollinating message which reached out to pull through the church stalk those in much the same token. Nevertheless, as certain world religious conditions along with pressures which are laced upon individuals lives later developed, they who were affected by this message too often are caught up in the teachings of other men which causes these unsettled people to be found arguing with the Word of true revelation. Then look what happens; they wind up tossed back off the Word by some strong wind of manmade doctrine. Yes, while these unsettled people are continually tossed up and down (in their minds) concerning the revelation of the Word of God (that spiritual threshing floor) a fierce wind which creates a blowing or fanning effect comes along and finally blows them completely off-a wind of some wild revelation without any biblical support which was suppose to have stemmed from this message. After following this kind of spirit, these poor souls are no longer following a true Biblical revelation. Instead, they are either following some human personality, some relative’s influence or merely the crowd of people. Nevertheless, it all combined has served as the necessary wind to blow you completely off the Word of God. Beloved, when will we learn we can’t walk with God in such a manner. Now this endtime message of revelated truth delivered to us by a prophet, church age messenger has brought us onto the threshing floor of God’s Word. Countless numbers of people of every walk of religious life have in some way been influenced as God has mercifully dealt with mankind and furthermore has dealt spiritually in applying the effects of the threshing floor relationship to each individual affected by this message whereby in the end you may know and recognize God has truly FANNED it with a FAN. I am now going to show you what this fan is in its true relation to this endtime church program of God where the final work is being done on the wheat (believer). It is very important we note the FAN does not in any way affect the denominational straw. By no means could you take a fan and pile up or throw away the denominational straw that came through the pitchfork operation; therefore, this proves there had to be some other type ministry to handle all this (dead denominational) straw. Certainly it was not the ministry of the FAN. The FAN is not constructed to disturb the religious denominational structure at large represented by the dead straw. Yet within the floor where the true seed Word believer is God intends to keep his true seed believer represented as wheat right on his Word regardless to how they may be tossed by winds. The true developed wheat each time will fall right back on the floor and not be carried away by the artificial winds created by the FAN and remember THE FAN IS PLACED WITHIN THIS MESSAGE. Note the FAN operation did not move while the wheat remained in the field, nor was it used in moving the straw. The FAN operation moves strictly against that which remains on the threshing floor after all the straw has been removed. Now the FAN was in his hand and he will thoroughly purge his floor (with that FAN and yet Christ is no more here in a corporeal body of flesh during the FAN operation than was he here throughout the ages ministering Holy Ghost baptism to the believer. Neither was Christ here bodily as the message was delivered through the prophet office of Mal. 4:5-6; Rev. 10:7, however, it is true he was here mightily in Spirit form as the Holy Ghost worked through that little redeemed human vessel of clay who was none other than a sinner saved by the grace of God. Despite his many warnings against people who tried to make something of his flesh there are still those who would persist in promoting this prophet was God himself. That is as far from the truth as you can get. The messenger himself taught he was only a redeemed sinner fulfilling a prophet’s office. To make him anything above a man who was the prophet messenger to this age to whom the Word of the Lord came on behalf of a people at the end of this age, is to make yourself a first class idolater from the top of your head to the bottom of your feet and not I but the Apostle Paul places you (if you fall under that kind of spirit) in the same category as that of fornicators, extortioners, covetous, railer, drunkards and furthermore declares for no one to even eat or fellowship with you. Now that is Strong. Therefore, to be in line with the Word of God, I cannot consciously fellowship with an idolater, I. Cor. 5:7-11. Oh, but someone will say, did not the scripture call them gods to whom the word of the Lord came? It most certainly did and notice how the word god is spelled. It is with a small g and don’t ever forget it. Be sure to keep it in the minor.


PROPHETS CALLED (g)ods


However, I want you to know that the God (capital G) of heaven I am referring to is always spelled with a capital G. This God is Spirit and fills all the universe. His Spirit is everywhere and can never die, so large and yet can become so small. Yet, regardless to how small he may become he is still to be capital G-O-D in the major. He who fills the universe and slung the stars in space and placed the world out of nothing, yet was small enough to get inside that little vessel of clay who was his prophet to this age and could conceal himself and show himself to be God as he used this little humble vessel of clay. Therefore, does that make the vessel of clay God because it was used of God? It absolutely does not. There has never been but one man who ever walked the path of this earth who was God in the flesh and he was none other than the Lord Jesus Christ, born of a virgin and not through any natural conception as was this human race including this gentile prophet. Col. declares that he who was born of the virgin birth, the Lord of glory was the fulness of the Godhead in bodily form. He was the Messiah, the anointed one of whom John the Baptist declared he was not even worthy to loosen his sandals. The prophet to this age felt the same. Throughout the ages since that time, all men have been declared sinners and saved by the grace of God and filled with a portion of that great eternal Spirit in order to manifest the Jesus Christ to the scripture who rose from the dead, ascended on high and interceded as a High Priest that the Holy Ghost might be given to you in order that you might have the Spirit of Christ (the revealed Word in you which was your hope of Glory) (Col. 1:27).

 

 

BACK TO THE FAN


Recall, we are looking at this fan in his hand. God sent this message to the age to call out a people and bring them to the word or the threshing floor in order to purify, perfect and bind together an endtime believing people, who could once again be in that same kind of agreement and accord and have that same kind of understanding as did the early church, based of course on what the apostles taught. Furthermore, God knew in this hour as a people was restored back to that same Word of revelation it would be an hour of time the fan in his hand would go into operation and God realized in the same generation of time the fan was to operate there would be a people who at the end of the grace age would want to take that vessel of clay of the prophet’s in which God had magnificently used to work through in order to accomplish this work some of those people would fall into an idolatrous spirit as they would desire to take and exalt the flesh of this man to be very God. Beloved, it is right here in this very message of life that we first begin to see the fan go into operation because if Christ was not here in his flesh to baptize with the Holy Ghost nor was he here to haul the wheat from the field (world), he is not here personally or fleshly to apply the fan upon the threshing floor. Therefore, we must treat the fan in the same manner as we have his other operations seeing he has not been bodily present. You are the people this fan will work on; therefore, it is time to show you how to identify the fan in his hand.


SOMETIME ARTIFICIAL FAN REQUIRED


Recall a fan was made when the winds were not favorable to serve in winnowing or fanning the wheat. They simply took any old thing and wove it together to create an artificial wind. Any old thing such as palm leaves or banana leaves. Sure they grow bananas in the Holy land; they have palm trees too. Palm leaves could make a good size fan. We, therefore, note not only can the fan be made out of anything, when it has served its purpose, it can be thrown away because it is no good, only some manmade object nevertheless it beautifully serves its purpose. Therefore, I must say and if you will study it out you will agree with me, placed within this very message which was designed to bring you onto the threshing floor or upon the Word, yes placed within the confines of this message are the very ingredients God will use to make himself a fan. Hear me, there is a fan woven into this message designed to blow you right off the threshing floor if you refuse to be brought onto the floor by a true revelation. Sooner or later we are all going to discover of what kind of spirit we are and it will be determined upon this floor. We are going to find out if we truly have the Holy Ghost and recall the Holy Ghost in this message which brought you to the Word of God (God’s threshing floor) will cause you to hear this message correctly. Correctly that is according to the thinking of the Holy Ghost. You will be able to see the true revelation as it fits perfectly within the Word of God, that is provided you have the Holy Ghost. If you do not have the Holy Ghost, the true Spirit of Christ, then you are only a carrier of the letter of this message, you will have served your purpose. It will be seen as you have only been the husk which attached itself to the wheat as you too had to be brought onto the threshing floor whereby the fan might be applied against you to see if it was possible to fan you off the Word or off the threshing floor.


CERTAIN STATEMENTS WOVEN INTO THE FAN


Beloved, built into this message are certain statements uttered by the same man who spoke under the inspiration and it is these statements the Holy Ghost will use to weave himself a fan to create a wind of enough pressure if possible to blow you off the threshing floor. All will be subject to these winds. These certain statements will never take you to the scripture, they were not designed to, instead they were designed to serve as a fan to see if you can stand the pressure which they will create. These are the very statements people will take and compile and knit together to create themselves a separate revelation (from the Word) which, again I repeat, will never line up with the Word. Then beloved, it is plain to see why so many walking around today will not even preach from the Bible any more. Nevertheless, I have said time and again, if that man were here on earth and could stand behind a sacred desk do you know what he would have in his hand? Are you aware what he would preach from? It would be nothing other than this old book called the Bible. Beloved, I do hope you will try to understand what that prophet meant when he would declare, stick with the tapes and say it as I have said it. Now, there has to be a meaning behind that statement which must be properly understood because it so happens in practically every major point of this message which deals with a biblical subject whether it be Serpent Seed, 70 weeks of Daniel or whatever there will be found in the overall message dual statements which run parallel. ONE HELPS SERVE AS A FAN. Beloved, perhaps this will explain why we were faced with the only message which carried dual statements and this was the only messenger who has ever come upon the face of this earth who was permitted to speak in such a way. Nevertheless, I say because of what God will use these statements for it was ordained to be exactly this way because God needed a fan and the fan had to be built within this message. Therefore, in order for certain statements to be woven into a FAN it has to be something not scriptural because how could the true revelation take you off a true revelation and you with the true Holy Ghost to lead you into all Truth. Luther never spoke in such a manner. His message carried only one line of thought, that of FAITH. Everything he wrote dealt strictly around his revelation of Faith. Everything he talked about was around this revelation. He had no other revelation on anything other than faith. Calvin’s message was Eternal Security of the Believer. Naturally, certain Calvinistic teachers went to the far extreme yet that does not change the Word of God. There is an Eternal Security for the true revelated believer who is the elect of God. All the winds could not blow the elect off the word of God once they had seen, by revelation, the truth of their hour. Knox’s message was centered around Predestination and Wesley’s around Sanctification, yet all these men spoke and wrote respectively according to the revelation which was given within their hour yet not one of them spoke in a dual language. Again I repeat, this is the only messenger who has ever spoken in dual statements. Furthermore, this is the message where the fan is placed.


EXPLANATION OF DUAL STATEMENTS


Listen carefully as I give you some illustrations of what I mean by dual statements and then you will see the purpose and operation of the fan and where it lies whereby you may be able to recognize its operation. Much is heard today concerning a prehistoric world. It is much a proven fact life existed on this planet in some form before our origin or beginning in the Garden of Eden. In the Seal Book, pg. 292, Bro. Branham makes reference to someone criticizing him because of his belief pertaining to the story of Genesis. That person said, you don’t mean to tell me you believe such and such…I most certainly do, declared Bro. Branham. I believe before the story of Genesis of man in the Garden of Eden there had to be life here, etc. Bro. Branham says on Pg. 292, Seal Book he believes there was a creation here prior to this present one though he never at any time followed it with a message which would explain the subject more in detail. Later we preached and published an article on the subject entitled THE RISE AND FALL OF SATAN. Surely, no one could believe the devil took his original beginning in our Garden of Eden where already he was a fallen angel. Isaiah 14 tells us he was a mighty angel while Ezekial 28 tells us he was the most anointed cherubim who walked up and down amidst the stones of fire in the garden of God. Although this garden is also called Eden, it is not our Eden because our Eden was an Eden of plant life and not of stones of fire. Scripture teaches Lucifer was perfect in all of his ways until iniquity was found in him. Beloved, God found iniquity in Lucifer long before our Garden of Eden began. Eden means Paradise or Beginning of God. John 8, Jesus accused certain Pharisees of their being or their father the devil saying, the lust of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning who abode not in the truth but was a liar and the father of it. Naturally, carnal minded people try to start that fulfilment where Cain slew Abel. Beloved, when Cain slew Abel, Satan was only back up to his same old game again. Before the devil ever became a murderer and a liar, he was a righteous archangel yet somewhere Lucifer’s fall had to be in a prehistoric age because when our story of man begins in Eden, Lucifer is already the devil and is standing in the background waiting for his opportunity to move in. Remember, now I am showing you the operation of the fan, where it is that you may be able to recognize this operation because John the Baptist said it must come and with this fan he will thoroughly purge his wheat floor. Now brace yourself and note another statement by this same prophet who had just declared in the Seal Book, Pg. 292, he believed there was some kind of life here, sometime prior to our origin. However, in preaching a message entitled SATAN’S EDEN, here it appears he is saying all these prehistoric dinosaurs etc., were in our Garden of Eden. Naturally, someone is going to say, you are doing nothing but criticizing. No, I am not! I am trying to show you the operation of the fan and I am trying to show you a man who was permitted by the Holy Ghost to make such statements which could be weaved into a fan to blow away all of that which is not true wheat from the thrashing floor and since we are on the threshing floor of God’s Word we are going to have to be subject to this fan; therefore, it behooves us to know what the fan is and how it operated at the endtime. Do you know if there had been dinosaurs in our Garden of Eden they would have also been in Noah’s Ark and had they been in Noah’s Ark you would be running from them today. Every animal on the face of this earth today had an ancestor in Noah’s Ark; the horse, cow, etc, however, not one of these giant lizards, dinosaurs, etc. was found in that ark. Yet, beloved, God has allowed their bones to be buried and preserved through time to be infallible testimony that the Creator himself was the one who kept the history of all of that age prior to our own. When you take that and link it with scripture such as John 8, Ezek. 28, Isa. 14 and examine that statement where Jesus told his excited disciples who had returned finding the devils were subject to them through his name, said, I saw Satan fall like a (streak of lightning) (Lk. 10:18) Where did he fall? In our Eden? No, Satan had fallen long before that; therefore, there had to be another age and recall when Lucifer fell, quite a number fell with him. Now, I will say no more about this only we have an article entitled TESTING AND FALL OF SATAN if you are further interested. Surely, any true Holy Ghost filled Christian can take that statement and lay it right along beside Genesis, Isa. 14, Ezek. 28 and John 8 and determine Satan had a rise and fall in some prehistoric age where undoubtedly God had made this planet to be such a beautiful place for Lucifer to rule over before he fell, back when he was called son of the Morning, most anointed cherubim, placed to rule over this planet accompanied by a great host of angels. Centuries rocked on and the planet became heavily populated with these huge gigantic beasts then Lucifer was faced with a choice just as Adam and Eve were faced and pride took Lucifer. Pride led to murder and murder led to being questioned by the Almighty and the devil told a lie. That prehistoric man of which they are still finding his bones, who absolutely had no connection with you and I yet lived in some prehistoric world, was in no way like man as we know him because when God created man in our Garden he made him a little lower than the angels and crowned him with glory and honor that he should have dominion over the same planet. From scripture we learn Satan was standing in the background of our Eden waiting for his opportunity to seize control again of this planet. To me, it goes to prove one thing, he once had control of it and he isn’t going to give it up without a fight to any new rulership. God gave Adam and Eve an animal kingdom more their size because God knew once man had fallen into sin and enmity had appeared in these huge creatures, they would rip and tear everything to pieces and I seriously have my doubts if we would have any world population as we have today. This planet would no doubt be bleached with human bones lying everywhere. Therefore, God gave man an animal kingdom more his size, one which he could handle because he knew enmity would come between him and the creature once man sinned. Now, why can’t people get their face back in this Bible? Why can’t they allow the Holy Ghost to guide them? Recall we are looking at the thing which in this case (is statements from this message) which create and serve as a fan to fan people right off the foundation of this World.

 

 

A FEW MORE ILLUSTRATIONS


I have a few more illustrations on major thoughts found in this message, only to show you the working of the fan in the spiritual sense and recall we said the fan was built into the message itself, the message designed to bring you and I to the threshing floor. It will be this fan operation which will prove if we are pure developed wheat. Step inside our Eden for a moment, where our fall originated. Recall how God had stated to Adam and Eve they were to be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth. Naturally, the key to all this lies in the word “re” which means to fill up again. A drinking glass which has been full of water can be refilled, even a brand new glass which has only been filled once can still be refilled. Yet, if nothing has ever been in the glass, all I could say would be fill it up. Never could I say refill it because it had never been full of anything before. Adam and Eve were commissioned to be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth. (So was Noah, Gen.9) How will they carry out this commission? Gen. 3 tells us there were two trees planted in the midst of the Garden. Naturally, in the Garden was every fruit bearing tree which bore fruit after its kind. In the midst of the Garden, he placed the Tree of Life and Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil and instructed the young couple they might eat of all the trees freely, but under no circumstances were they to touch the tree which stood in the midst of the Garden. For the day thou eatest thereof they shalt surely die. Beloved, if the tree of knowledge was a natural tree which bore some kind of plant life, man ate it and sinned and death followed, then we must realize if eating fruit of some natural plant life caused death then redemption from that death and sin must also come from eating some kind of plant life. Not desiring to get involved in this subject other than to show you the operation of a fan created by certain statements all we will say we have three lengthy articles dealing with this subject which are yours for the asking. The prophet explained what eating of the tree of knowledge was and how the fall came through the fact Eve had a relationship with the serpent. Carnal understanding thinks this serpent to have been some creeping reptile. That is not the serpent’s original form; he walked upright and talked. God gave to Adam and Eve who were created in his image, a creature which was at the head of the animal kingdom, who had a measure of intelligence that could be a servant to Adam and Eve. As the horse was given for man to ride and different beast of burdens were given to assist man in his earthly labors so was the serpent given to serve man also. Furthermore, my belief is this serpent was made in no other image than that of the prehistoric man and no doubt there was certain other animals in the Garden which also carried the same image and likeness as that of prehistoric animals. Perhaps the only difference being the size, ours considerably smaller. The serpent being the intellectual creature he was, afforded Satan an opportunity to use him for the purpose he did and once that was said it was left in the minds of certain people if the eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge which happened between the serpent and Eve was actually a sex act, in their minds that makes them believe sex is wrong and could never have been in God’s original plan to fulfill his commission to multiply (Gen. 2) which naturally cause people to wonder, originally just how was Adam and Eve suppose to carry out their commission of multiplying and replenishing the earth. Then a statement would be made by this messenger which would make it appear the original plan had not been sex at all, instead it was to be by the spoken word. Naturally, I was criticized for publishing our three articles TWO LAWS OF EDEN, FROM EDEN TO THE FLOOD and our last article BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY of which you may have a copy if you desire.


MULTIPLY HOW?


However, when we take all these dual statements into the Bible and try and find which one lines up with the Word and which one serves as a fan to fan people of the Word, it must be remembered even according to Bro. Branham’s own teaching that the Bible is the final test of any man’s revelation. Recall, in Bro. Branham’s messages, there are two separate statements along this line. One place he would show how before Adam and Eve could fulfill the divine commission of Be Fruitful Multiply, she was already found pregnant by the work of the devil. Many such statements are made along this line yet there are other indications where children would suppose to have been by the spoken word. Since both statements can’t fall in line with the Word, one serves as the fan, the other falls in line with the revelation of the Word. Let us turn to the Word before that fall ever took place.


ADAM’S PROPHECY


adam's prophecyIsn’t it strange how Adam, after having been put to sleep in the first surgical operation which never even left a scar when God opened his side and removed a rib and formed a woman, seeing this beautiful creature, looked at her and prophesied; truly, this is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh, therefore, she shall be called woman, therefore, shall a man leave father and mother and shall cleave unto his wife and they two shall be one flesh. Recall, Adam and Eve had not had an earthly father and mother then why would he be talking like this, because God is speaking to him by revelation. God knew Adam was going to be a father as well as Eve a mother. The two trees in the midst of the garden were two laws by which the young couple would govern their marital life and birth of their children. Both trees involved sex, one being the divine route had there never been a fall, while the other was God’s provided or permissible way by which man chose to disobey God and accept the sex act strictly on a pleasure basis rather than fulfilling the divine plan of God to only use it to bring forth another son or daughter who would have been full of eternal life. Neither tree was plant life, both were spiritual trees or laws of God which first of all regulated their sexual pattern in fulfilling the commission. They were two laws whereby the family tree would reproduce itself. However, remember the serpent beguiled Eve and she committed the act of fornication under the wrong tree. God’s divine law of reproduction before that hour of sin worked in the woman’s body on the same principle as that of the other females of the animal kingdom. Satan, knowing that law in her body was getting ready to operate, approached the serpent who approached Eve through fornication. Knowing the act could now be used for pleasure as well as a divine purpose of God in bringing forth another son or daughter Eve approaches Adam with her newfound knowledge. Eve approached Adam strictly on the basis for pleasure not for the intended divine purpose to bring forth life into the world. Naturally, when the act was introduced to Adam strictly on the pleasure basis, God would not permit them to use it under the guidance of the tree of life and reap the benefits of Eternal Life, nevertheless, the working of the law inside her body is going to cause her to conceive by both relationships which had been introduced solely on the basis of pleasure. For using this act for pleasure only they were cast out of the Garden never being allowed to eat of the tree of life. Look back for a moment at what that act under the tree of life would have produced. Naturally, under either tree the law would have operated in her body. Man is only the carrier of the life germ. The law could only work in the woman’s body when the law had reached its full mature season. Then and then alone was the intimate relationship to be done which would have absolutely been holy and pure in the eyes of God and would have solely gathered the benefits of the tree of life. Recall, it is only when the law of reproduction is in operation in the animal kingdom that causes the female at that time only to search out the male to father her young. At any other time than when this law is in operation if a male approached the female she would not receive him and he would probably have scars all over his body. Had Eve put scars on the serpent as the female would do the male animal today we wouldn’t be in the shape we are, instead every baby would be born with Eternal Life. Motherhood would not be filled with sorrow. Childbearing would be as simple and painless as a peach tree bearing a peach. Certain statements along with his other line of thought would be uttered by this prophet that the original plan of God for reproduction was by the spoken Word leaving it in the mind of some that the original plan of reproduction was never intended to be a sex act, instead Adam would have spoken the word and children would have simply come forth from the ground. However, if that would have happened in the original, how would man ever have known a father or mother as Adam prophesied? How could man have referred to man as father and woman as mother yet again on Pg. 452 in the Seal Book, this same prophet used such statements as this, the sex glands were placed in the human body for reproduction of life upon this earth. This kind of statement lines up perfectly with the Word while the others to the contrary serve as the fan to blow you off the threshing floor of God’s Word.


BELIEVER WALK ON ASHES


Now concerning the next point which has also brought confusion, it deals with whether people walked out upon the ashes of the wicked before or after the millennium. First, you should read Mal. 4:1-3 then in the Seal Book, Pg. 100 and also 148 speaking of the office of Mal. 4:5-6 B Part, Bro. Branham shows how this office restores the faith of the children back to the fathers and then the world judgment would strike and the earth would be burned and then the righteous would walk out upon the ashes of the wicked in the millennium. However, over on Pg. 150, he states the bride goes in with the groom. Then after the millennium walks out upon the ashes of the wicked and as you might know these odd statements are always out of continuity with his regular revelation of thought, nevertheless, they do take their toll leading people away from the Word of God.


MESSAGE BROUGHT US TO WORD (WHEAT FLOOR)


Now, I will not at this time go into any more of these statements. Our only purpose in showing you these is to prove within this message are certain statements of revelation made to bring the Bride completely in line with the Word, while other statements were made to feed the carnal mind in such a proportion it would serve as a fan and believe me beloved, there is quite a fanning process going on. Again, I say these certain statements were given in this way because God willed it to be uttered, due to the fact that carnal mind will never catch any revelation of the Holy Ghost that will put them back in line with the scriptures anyway. Therefore, that carnal mind will take certain statements and without even stopping to see if they will fit into the scriptures will begin to run as the old saying is, hog wild and pig crazy, and search for other statements to tie in with what they already have; whether it links with the Bible or not, they could care less and then run off and say what they have is the message and that Bro. Branham said this or that. While it is true, perhaps he did say it, but for what purpose? How is it to serve in God’s program? Remember many of these statements created a fan and right now it is fanning at everything left on the floor. If you cannot see the Lord Jesus working in this man’s life and ministry to reveal himself to an endtime people to put them into the revelation of this book then you missed the reason he was sent.


STATEMENTS CREATE WINDS


Again I repeat, there is a fan in the Lord’s hand which is his authority whereby he willed these same lips utter certain words which would be merely human expressions which would serve as a fan which is manmade to be used upon the threshing floor. The fan is strictly artificial and these statements do create certain winds of manmade doctrines while these individuals hide behind the prophet declaring he taught this as a revelation when he did no such thing. He brought out certain things man could use to make a fan to begin a fanning process and take people away from the bible truth while the true message puts the bride back in the Word whereby she may be on the same equal footing as the early church and believing in the same revelation of the Eternal God in which they believed. But what a shame it is today, nowhere beloved, did that early church look to a man in their ranks and call him a god. Certainly not! When Peter went to Cornelius’ house who fell on his face before Peter, Peter commanded for him to get up saying we are men just as you and yet he knew the will of the Lord. When Paul, over in Asia Minor, saw what those religious gentiles (though not Gentiles of the church) did, Acts 14, once they began to worship the apostles, the apostles rent their clothes in anguish. Not anywhere did the early Christian who walked in a true revelation according to God’s plan of salvation ever worship a man in their ranks, why because the preaching of the gospel enlightened those who perhaps in the past had fallen down many times and worshipped man identifying him with God. Nevertheless, those converted gentiles respected each one of the Lord’s servants as to the office they held and no more.


REFORMATION GIVEN TO BRING US AWAY FROM SUCH THINGS


It was only within the Roman Catholic church which built their structure on the virtue of the Apostle Peter did the Pope in time build themselves into a chair of authority whereby they could demand their very church subjects to bow and kiss his feet or ring on his hand. Can’t you see how the Reformation was designed to get us away from all that whereby the time God would come on the scene down at the end of the age and manifest himself through a little vessel of clay to show us his grace in calling us back to the revelation of scripture and then for people to be so ignorant as to idolize the flesh of man as God, a flesh which God had greatly used there wanting to make it God simply because you can’t see God, truly it reveals that old attribute of an unconverted gentile who knows not the reality of a true God. This message was to make of you a Bible believing, apostolic Christian otherwise you haven’t seen Mal. 4:5-6. Turn back and read it. It says, he is to turn you back, NOT AWAY FROM or to another source, to some other spirit or some other gospel, NO SIR! That office was to turn you back to what those apostolic fathers taught whereby you could once again see God and recognize him in the ruth of revelation through a true spirit, through a true revelation that in such an hour as Satan would move in to bring death to everything around us closing in on every hand, then God by the same token knowing there would be a people at the end of the age with these carnal ideas who would attach themselves to this movement permitted the man to utter statements which are blended right into this message to serve as that fan-the same message pulling you into this Bible like a magnet is taking others, through certain statements which create a fan and absolutely fans them completely off the precious Word of Life, serving as God’s threshing floor! It is God’s doings, not man’s. See when I say that some critics will say you are saying the prophet made a mistake. No, beloved, I am not saying that at all. I am saying God willed him to say certain things because God was going to take those things and use them to create a great fan. God willed it to be so. Beloved, these statements are woven by people into their own private revelations. And why should these people teach from the Bible seeing they have no revelation on the Word because their revelation is contrary to the Word. Sometime ago a person approached me saying he wanted to discuss this message. However, said the man, if you want to know anything about what the prophet said in the books I will talk with you, but if you want to discuss it on the basis of the Bible, I won’t do it. Then beloved, all I can say is anyone who would refuse to discuss this message in the light of the bible, if their reality of being in this message has gone no deeper than that I doubt such a person has ever been called to preach, Rom. 10:15. It is the revelation of this Word the office of Mal. 4:5-6 was to restore us back unto. Therefore, I urge you when you read a Spoken Word book, study it as we do, study or read for the thought which will place you back in line with the Bible, however, if in reading you can’t seem to catch the thought or mind of God through the revelation of the Holy Ghost who is placing you back in this Bible, you should simply place that statement upon the shelf of your mind and leave it there until God shows you where it fits in the Word, otherwise, you will no doubt take the statement and go off in a different route completely away from the Word. In other words you would be fanned completely off the Truth. Why? Because Matt. 3:12 tells us there is a fan to be in his hand and that FAN is built right into this endtime message. It was the Lord who spoke the Word of revelation through the prophet to restore the Bride to the Word and it was also the Lord who placed the FAN within this very message. That is why denominations look at this movement and seeing only those adverse ideas springing up from the teaching of Bro. Branham and they, realizing they fit nowhere in the Word automatically say within themselves this thing is from the pit of hell! Don’t we realize it had to be so in the endtime.


FRONT SIGHT, FIXED SIGHT


Church Age Book, page 328This Bible is God’s written Word and I would for a moment like for you to think of it as the fixed front sight of a rifle and the books which we love so much that contains within them God’s revelation along with man’s statements of thought. I would like for you to look at the Spoken Word books as the rear sight on a rifle. If you ever get the two sights in line, you will hit the target. In this case, the target is right on the Word. The front sight, being a fixed sight, synchronized with the bore of the barrel from the factory, is the sight you do not tamper with, however, in judging your distance to fire at a target, taking into consideration the wind which will affect the flight of travel of the bullet, it is up to the individual to set the rear sight accordingly because it is the rear sight which determines the angle you place the bore of the gun in respect to the target. Therefore, it all boils down to this, you must have a spiritual eye to align these two sights together to hit the target, which is the WORD, ere you shoot wild. This very prophet of whom certain individuals want to declare is God warned this movement (Pg. 328, in Church Age Book) making reference to the messenger to the age being a prophet messenger said he would have such power with God he would be mistaken by some of his brethren as being none other than the Lord Jesus Christ but his warning answer to this was HE IS NOT THE LORD JESUS, he is just one of the brethren.


THEY SAID


Don’t we realize beloved in Matt. 24 Christ spoke in two different places showing how all this would wind up, they will say he is here or there, believe it not. Note who is bringing this false report according to Christ, some group in the endtime he refers to as they. He said they spoke this and watch what he says about why not to believe what they said. For there shall arise false christs (meaning false anointed ones) and false prophets going all over the world teaching such things. However, watch the Lord Jesus come right back and say, Lo, they will say he is in the desert. Now I don’t want you to miss this. But, Bro. Branham took up this very same statement in this same paragraph on page 328 knowing it would apply to the endtime messenger who at that time many would be calling the Lord makes the following remark: Lo, when they say he is in the desert, believe it not or he is in a secret chamber, pay no attention to it. See beloved, there is a FAN in operation and it is in this message. Believe me, it is blowing like everything. Yes, out of that same message which called you to the Word of God, which is the spiritual threshing floor to thresh out all of your ideas that you would fall completely in line with this Word it is none other than this same message which has the FAN placed within it and is it ever blowing as certain men have taken certain statements which are woven into a FAN that shall blow against people. And if we don’t lay close to the Word of God it will blow us right off the Word back into darkness. I am closing with this illustration, these statements which are now woven into a FAN are in use and creating a larger, stronger and more forcible wind daily because they must sweep away everything or thoroughly purge the floor carrying away everything from the revelation of this Book which can be affected by the fanning wind and if you and I don’t have the Holy Ghost we will bounce right off with one of these strong winds. Some people say, oh but now I am so confused I don’t know what to believe. May I ask you one question? Do you have the Holy Ghost? If so, Jesus said this is the Spirit of Truth and will guide you into all truth showing you things to come and bring to your remembrance all things whatsoever I have told you. Beloved, the Holy Ghost will walk , lead and establish and assist you through these storms created by these winds of conflict which are blowing to take you off the Word. THERE IS A FAN IN THIS EARTH, IT IS NOT IN CATHOLICISM NOR IN PROTESTANTISM. It is in this message, THIS MESSAGE ORDAINED TO BRING THE TRUE WORD BRIDE BACK TO THE FAITH OF THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS, therefore, where else would you expect the FAN to appear except in the same place where God is doing his work with his wheat. This Word of revelation is the threshing floor, we had better get on it and I don’t mean put the book on the floor and stand on it either, IT IS THE REVELATION OF WHAT THIS BOOK IS TALKING ABOUT THAT YOU MUST STAND UPON. IT IS THIS MESSAGE WHICH WAS ORDAINED TO BRING YOU BACK IN LINE WITH THE WORD WHICH THE EARLY CHURCH LAUNCHED AND MEN STRAYED FROM, GOING OFF INTO THE DARK AGES. God desired to bring you back to it, not take you from it. Had he never wanted you to get back to the Word, he no doubt would have left the church in the Dark Ages. She couldn’t have been further from the Truth than she was in that hour but I am glad after all is said and done, this Bible and this one alone will be God’s final test for every mortal soul walking the face of this earth

1972-09-The-Fan-In-Christs-Hand

Reading Between The Lines – 1972, August

1972-08-Reading-Between-The-Lines

TEXT: DANIEL CHAPTERS 2 & 3

 

INTRODUCTION:

 

WHAT HAPPENED IN NIMROD’S REBELLIOUS, ANCIENT KINGDOM OF BABYLON, WHICH HE FOUNDED, THAT CAUSED ALMIGHTY GOD TO TAKE DRASTIC STEPS SCATTERING ALL THE PEOPLE AND CONFUSING THEIR LANGUAGE AFTER HAVING BLESSED MANKIND? (GENESIS 9) WHAT HAPPENS WHEN A GENTILE PEOPLE REFUSES TO RETAIN A CORRECT KNOWLEDGE OF GOD IN THEIR THINKING, BUT INSTEAD EXPERIMENTS WITH IT? WHAT HAPPENED IN ANCIENT BABYLON MANY CENTURIES LATER IN THE BEGINNING OF A GENTILE DISPENSATION AS A RELIGIOUS IDOLATROUS KING WITNESSED FOR THE FIRST TIME THE REVEALING POWER OF GOD IN THE LIFE OF A PROPHET SERVANT, WHICH RESULTED IN THE ERECTION OF AN IMAGE OR STATUE WHEREUPON ALL WERE COMMANDED TO ATTEND A CERTAIN WORSHIP SERVICE, THAT IS, ALL EXCEPT DANIEL? WHY WAS DANIEL EXCLUDED WHEN HIS BRETHREN WERE COMMANDED TO ATTEND? HOW DOES THIS DIFFER WITH A RELIGIOUS GENTILE PEOPLE OF THE 20TH CENTURY, WHO ALSO FOR THE FIRST TIME WITNESSED THE REVEALING POWER OF GOD IN ANOTHER SERVANT PROPHET AT THE CLOSE OF THE GENTILE DISPENSATION?

 

BRIEF HISTORY SURROUNDING BABYLON PRIOR TO 6TH CENTURY

 

Babylon, that ancient city of Mesopotamia, is located beside the Euphrates River at the head of the Persian Gulf some 55 miles south of modern Bagdad, and it was here civilization as we know it after the flood was cradled. By no means did the name Babylonian apply to every living soul in the vast land of Mesopotamia, indeed not but only to those dwelling in the southeastern part, which is now referred to as southern Iraq between the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers. This region is often called Mesopotamia, meaning in the Greek, “the land between the rivers.” Babylon, in ancient times, was bound by Elam on the east, the Persian on the southeast and the Arabian Desert on the south and west and Assyria, who continually overran Babylon until 612 B.C., was situated on the north. Among its chief cities beside Babylon were Nippur, Erech (modern Warka) and Larsa, Ur (old home place of Abraham), Eridu and Borsippa. However note, according to history Babylon never rose to a political center of the land until the reign of Hammurabi (1700 B.C.) who is well known by history students for his most famous code of laws. It should be noted that he was not a Chaldean, seeing no Chaldean such as Nebuchadnezzar II ruled Babylon until 612 B.C.

 

BABYLON – ACCORDING TO HOLY SCRIPTURES

 

The holy scriptures record in Genesis 10 and 11, gives all of this land of Mesopotamia a still earlier name calling it the land of Shinar. Here it was in this rich ancient territory, lying between the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers in Southeast Asia, a migration from the seed of the three sons of Noah; Shem, Ham and Japheth, under the leadership of Cush’s son, Nimrod, drifted into this area several generations after the flood. It was here in this rich fertile Crescent, called land of Shinar, something drastic happened which changed the entire destiny of the gentile world, something secular history failed to record, although occasionally will refer to the tower of Babel. Nevertheless, because history is silent concerning this period stating only there was a people in the land during this hour and although little is known about them, it’s the Bible that tells the story of these people found in Genesis 10 and 11. Yes, there most certainly was a people in this area, a people who only a short period of time after the flood had already drifted from the knowledge of the living and true God! Genesis 11:2-9, must be read into the setting of Genesis 10:8-32, for a complete story upon these people who lived in the land of Shinar. Nimrod, the son of Cush, the grandson of Ham, several generations after the flood journeyed from the east with descendants of Shem, Ham and Japheth and found the plain in the land of Shinar and there they dwelt saying one to another, let us take brick and burn them thoroughly. So, with brick for stone and slime for mortar they said let us build us a city and a tower whose top may reach into the heavens and let us make us a name lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the earth, Genesis 11:1-4. Yes, Nimrod came into this area with a people who had already departed from the knowledge of the true and living God to serve idols in this land later to be called Babylon. However, in that hour it was referred to as Babel, Erech, Accad and Calneh in the land of Shinar, all of which undoubtedly refer to ancient cities in the province of southeastern Mesopotamia. His kingdom reached throughout that area into Assyria where he built Ninevah, which later became the capitol of Assyria. The largest and by far the most important of these cities, since it was Nebuchadnezzar’s headquarters for his Baal religion, was later to be called Babylon or still another name, Babilu, meaning “gate of God.” However, you can be assured the gate referred to here has no reference to the living God of Heaven!

 

REBEL AGAINST GOD

 

Little is known scripturally concerning Nimrod other than he became a mighty one on the earth and a hunter before the Lord. (Genesis 10:8-9) Nimrod in Hebrews means REBEL, and the Jews understood rebel to mean rebel against God for truly, from all history reveals concerning Nimrod and his kingdom, it most assuredly was a kingdom of rebellion against the God of heaven. Babylon is designated as the land of Nimrod, (Micah 5:6).

 

NIMROD’S IDOLATROUS KINGDOM DISPERSED

 

During the hour of Nimrod’s young idolatrous Baal kingdom, scripture declares in Genesis 11:1, the people of all the earth were speaking ONE LANGUAGE. Under this idolatrous leadership of Nimrod they were going to build a city and a great tower, which soon became a symbol of all their God defying disobedience and pride and the phrase “build a tower into heaven” later became a symbol as to the heights of idolatry, statues and temples, built by the gentiles after being scattered over the earth and other languages imparted unto them. It must be remembered the God of heaven did come down, confused their tongues and scattered these people unto all parts of the earth causing the city and the tower to never be completed, thus receiving the name of Babel because of all the confusion that was created. The scattering abroad of these people did not leave behind them the knowledge of their heathen, idol worship which they had learned under Nimrod in the land of Shinar, but instead carried this knowledge with them! Therefore, as their new life began in different areas of the world it was these same old gods and idols, created in the land of Shinar (later called Babylon), which were carried with them! Although it will not be until many centuries later that Babylon, largest city in ancient Mesopotamia, Nimrods old headquarters, will ever become the capitol of any Babylonian Empire, and when it eventually arises to that point somewhere around the 17th Century, it will by no means be a Chaldean like Nebuchadnezzar II who will be seated on the throne as our lesson today shows. Why? Because the Chaldeans of Babylon never rose to power until 612 B.C., when they pushed the Chaldean Empire into such a position it was recognized by the God of heaven as the first world gentile empire.

 

CHALDEAN MIGRATION

 

The Chaldeans never begun to migrate into eastern Mesopotamia until around 1000 B.C., and it is only after that period that Babylon is referred to as Chaldea being called that after those Chaldeans who were a non-Semitic people, migrating from the desert of Arabia (around 1000 B.C.). What is it all about? Around 1000 B.C., God began shifting this people into a position where by 612 B.C., they would be in power to crush the Assyrian Empire and become the first heathen idol gentile world empire.

 

It is sometime after the scattering and confusion of tongues that history picks up the story and records a people coming into this area called Sumerians, who were known as Hamatic descent. Their coming into the land of Shinar is known because of excavations, discovered records, etc.. Babylon’s rich soil was formed by deposits drained down by these two rivers and it was these Hamatic people who drained off the swamps and irrigated the land causing the land to become so productive, in areas it was referred to as the Garden of Eden. They developed extensive irrigation systems of the land basing their livelihood of farming and trading and are credited with such inventions as the wagon wheel, plow and the development of measuring and surveying instruments. Their utensils, ornaments and weapons reveal they carried a considerable skill in arts and crafts.

 

ASSYRIA – 12TH – 6TH CENTURY B.C.

 

Hurrying on into the period between the 17th and 12th Century, Babylon was constantly overrun by many groups such as the Ammorite dynasty, Hittites, and etc., (more Hamites). However, when civilization finally revived around the 12th Century with Assyria having grown strong enough to become an empire and by 746 B.C., Assyria had reached its height as an empire having conquered all Mesopotamia, which included Babylon. Furthermore, they conquered Egypt and will have by 712 B.C., conquered Israel (the ten northern tribes) whose capitol is a Samaria.

 

500 YEARS AFTER FLOOD IDOLATRY EVERYWHERE

 

Long before the 21st Century B.C., long before the calling out of Abraham from this area (Genesis 12) Babylon, as well as all Mesopotamia, was sunk deep in idolatry. No doubt, the Province of Babylon had the first large cities throughout this area. Since lumber and stone was scarce brick was used for building (Genesis 11:3). Note please, although these people by now are well advanced in their new languages, outside each city throughout Mesopotamia stood a religious, heathen temple or what was referred to as a “ziggurat”, consisting of several series of terraces with a temple honoring some idol god standing high above the top terrace. Why was no community or city in all Asia found where the teaching of the living God flourished? Why so soon after the flood has mankind forgotten his Maker and Creator, having lost all the knowledge of a true and living God? Were these people unfortunate? Had they never heard of the Living God? Certainly they had! Paul declares in Romans 1, as he was ready to take the gospel to the gentile especially at Rome, he relates to them how in olden days, sometime after the flood the gentiles had a knowledge of God, but would not retain it, instead they played with it. When eight souls landed on the other side of the flood the knowledge of this God of heaven was prevalent. Noah offered sacrifice to this God of heaven and this God even made a covenant He would never send another flood. (Genesis 9)

 

History records how Shem, who lived 500 years after the flood, (Genesis 11:10), along with Japheth stood firmly for this one Great Eternal God of heaven. However, it appears while the gentiles knew God as Paul said they glorified him not as God, neither were they thankful rather became vain in their imagination and reasoning, and their foolish hearts were darkened. They simply couldn’t let well enough alone. Professing themselves to be wise (thinking themselves smart) they became fools. And, according to Paul, what made them fools or become so foolish, they changed the glory of this one incorruptible God into an image, (or something else). In their mind or thinking they changed His image, made likened unto a corruptible man and to birds, four footed beasts and creeping things. God, seeing the way these people were going and realizing now what their imagination would get them into as they persisted in believing the image of the God of heaven who they could not see (because he was Spirit), changed His image first in their carnal minds and carnal reasoning into that of corruptible man. However, some didn’t feel He was like a man in His makeup, they thought perhaps he was more like a bird which could fly, therefore some made statues of birds; while others didn’t feel He either resembled man or beast so they made statues of four-footed beasts; then finally as they became more vain in reasoning some thought He resembled creeping things, therefore, statues of these things began to appear among the gentiles, and as time rocked on these people who were so persistent to believe to believe such things were sealed in their ignorance and God gave them up. Romans 1:25 says God gave them up, “Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator who is blessed forever.” It all boils down to this and should be a great lesson to all of us if we persist in believing something untrue about the God of heaven and light comes to show us we have been in darkness in our thinking, yet if we persist to believe error, God will seal us in that error and allow us to go after the desires of our own heart and none can help us! Only history reveals the damage these dead, lifeless idols played in man kinds religious thinking. How horrible sexual sins were even introduced into their worship of certain idols.

 

In a few generations after the flood especially in the heart and mind of the Hamite race (not to exclude descendants of Shem and Japheth) no doubt, they can still remember their grandparents discussing the horror of the flood which drowned all mankind and the ark which preserved only eight precious souls. Yes, even in excavations of old Babylon such records of the flood has been found.

 

IDOLATROUS PRIESTS OF BABYLON

 

Heathen idolatrous priests rose up becoming the teachers of these new found religions centered around these new images such as corruptible man, birds, four-footed beasts and creeping things wherein God finally gave them up to their uncleanliness of thought and they drifted to every kind of perverted sexual sin in the category. These heathen idolatrous priests during those early days became most powerful often becoming the rulers of the people. Seemingly every little city in the province of Mesopotamia had its own god, which of course was some idol or statue as to what gentiles in the past had thought God resembled, Romans 1:19-25.

 

NIMROD, FOUNDER OF BABYLON BECOMING CHIEF GOD (MARDUK)

 

However, after the cities were more or less brought under one common rule, the local gods were still retained and given a special place in the hearts of the people. Nevertheless, Mardak (Baal) the god of the city of Babylon, Nimrod’s old religion by which he ruled Babylon and the province of his day, soon became the chief god of all the other areas of that country. And whatever empire was found ruling in the province of Mesopotamia usually always showed kindness or favor to the city of Babylon because of this being the headquarters of the chief god, Baal.

 

ABRAHAM – HIS CALL AND PURPOSE

 

GENESIS 12:1-2

 

According to Haley’s Bible Handbook, Shem, Noah’s son, was still alive when Abraham received his call of God to go into Canaan. As a matter of fact, Shem lived 75 years after Abraham entered Canaan to begin this new nation. Abraham entered Canaan to fulfill God’s will some 427 years after the flood. Joshua 24:2, told the children of Israel Abraham’s father, Terah and the father of Nachor, was a servant of other gods.

 

It is from this area, from Ur (which is known as Ur of Chaldeas) somewhere around 2081 B.C., after God has permitted the gentiles to drift on in their own thinking and set up a religious program around these various idols building their temples etc., that God speaks to a man, (Genesis 12) (whose city also has gone completely into idolatry) leave all his kindred and everything and begin a new and different race of people who shall in certain ways be different from all these other idolatrous gentile people, different in the respect that these people who would be from the seed of Abraham would be able to hear, recognize and worship the one true and living God, who chooses only to reveal Himself unto whomsoever He will, these gentile nations are unaware God has given them up and such a plan is set in motion as He speaks to Abraham to move out by faith. Look now what Romans 1:18-32, has gotten the so called smart gentiles into. And although it is true Judah and Israel (after the split of the 12 tribe nation) wandered off into idolatry, Israel with her golden calf worship and Judah constantly being plagued with the idolatrous worship of Mesopotamia, especially Babylon, God’s purpose in calling this new nation which will not be referred to as gentiles did serve its purpose. To see that a nation of people was produced from the seed of Abraham (in the Old Testament) who could hear and worship the one true and living God, read especially the account of Hebrews 11, where there you find quite a list of Israelites who through faith or revelation were able to hear God speak.

 

ASSYRIAN EMPIRE

 

While God is working out His new plan through His new nation, having given the gentiles to go after the lusts of their own hearts, His new nation called Israel who shall be guided and directed by the God of heaven is told by God Himself after freeing them from Egypt under Moses’s leadership that they must never build an image or try to erect any likeness of God as did the gentiles. (Exodus 20:2-5) God permits the gentiles to go on in their own deceived way to allow them to see what their dead idol gods can actually do for them. Assyria from the 12th Century, down through the 6th Century B.C., becomes master of all this area. The area of individual small nations and states vanishes forever with the rise of the Assyrians to power within the Fertile Crescent.

 

Assyria was a highland region overlooking the Euphrates region and shortly before 1200 B.C., these idolatrous hill folk who had their own idol gods began to press upon their neighbors in Babylon and Syria and by 700 B.C., became the total master of the Fertile Crescent, having conquered Egypt and Israel (10 northern tribes 721 B.C.) under their control. Up until this hour Assyria was the greatest empire the western world had ever known, however, because Judah and Jerusalem, the southern kingdom of Israel after the split of the 12 tribe nation, did not fall into the hands of these vicious idolatrous gentile people at that time seeing Jerusalem fell to the Babylonians around 604 B.C. Therefore, Assyria cannot be recognized as the first gentile world power nor can it be recognized as the beginning of the gentile dispensation, seeing that Christ, in Luke 21:24 stated the gentile dispensation was measured by a gentile flag flying over Jerusalem. Christ shows how the gentile dispensation of power would be ended once the gentile flag no longer flew over the holy city. Therefore, since Assyria never captured Judah and Jerusalem, although they crushed and took away the ten northern tribes whose capitol was in Samaria, they can in no wise be looked upon as the first gentile world empire only that they were the greatest gentile world empire; up until that hour.

 

JONAH SENT TO NINEVAH

 

How many recall the beautiful story of the prophet Jonah who feared to go to Ninevah, the capitol city of Assyria, which had more than six score thousand people who could not distinguish their right hand from their left, Jonah 4:11? God did not destroy Ninevah as Jonah had warned the people He would do, instead God heard their cry and spared their city for a considerable time allowing Babylon of the Chaldees to rise in 612 B.C., and crush their city becoming the new champions throughout the Fertile Crescent, and thus with Nebuchadnezzar’s capture of Judah and Jerusalem as the God of heaven delivered them into his hands for 70 years, Babylon now becomes the first gentile world empire and from that hour until 1967 A.D., no less than 24 different gentile flags constantly flew over Jerusalem, the holy city, while foreign troops marched within that holy city. Jerusalem, the city of peace, changed gentile hands 24 times during that period. Going back into the hands of the Jews in 1967 made the change come to 25 times!

 

Assyria’s rule was founded on efficient fighting methods. Iron weapons and ruthless treatment of rebellious people, few conquerors have ever been known to be as ruthless, cruel and heartless in war as these Assyrians. Cowed by this brutality, the people of the Fertile Crescent dared not revolt, however, as history reveals no people can lord it over others by the power of the sword for a very long time. After little more than a 100 years of total power the Assyrian Empire fell, from the assaults of two subject people, he Babylonian Chaldeans and tribesmen from the Persian mountains (Medes) and there was great rejoicing throughout the Near East as Ninevah, that wicked capitol city of Assyria of which God showed mercy in the day of Jonah, cruel and wicked as it was, fell in the hands of Babylon in 612 B.C., fell to a Chaldean prince, the father of Nebuchadnezzar II. After so long a time Babylon is once again in power, however this time it is under the Chaldeans, little had been heard from this region since those great days of Hammurabi, 17 Century B.C., until now, 612 B.C., when the Chaldean Babylonian kingdom rises to the position of the first gentile world empire, because God who still rules kingdoms permits them to crush Judah where our story begins today in Daniel 1.

 

BABYLON 612 B.C. AGAIN IN FRONT

 

Under the great King Nebuchadnezzar where our story begins today with Daniel and the three Hebrew children Babylon shall, for a short time, become the center of a new world empire or what God Himself refers to as the first gentile world empire. The people controlling this empire are called Chaldeans, therefore we refer to Nebuchadnezzar’s empire, whose father conquered Assyria, as the empire of Those Chaldeans, those people who had begun to enter into this area about 1000 B.C.

 

ASTROLOGY, NEW FIELD IN SCIENCE

 

In the field of astrology and astronomy new Babylon made great and important progress. For the first time the stars were studied with exact observation. We follow the Chaldeans in naming some days of the heavenly bodies; Monday, Saturday, etc. We also have inherited from them the seven day period called our week, as well as the division of the day into two twelve hour parts. With the Chaldean study of astronomy went the belief a knowledge of the heavens had much to do with foretelling the future. This false science is called astrology and has deceived millions throughout history. Look at what influence it holds even today upon American people. You still hear the expression, “thank you lucky stars.” No less than five million American people plan their lives daily by the stars, while other millions constantly consult the more than 1220-1750 daily newspapers which carry horoscopes. There is enough business to keep ten thousand full time (and 17,500 part time) astrologers working. An estimated forty million Americans aided by ten thousand professional full time astrologers have turned the zodiac into a two hundred million dollar year business. Where did it stem from – THE CHALDEANS WHO ARE THE GENTILES WHO PUSHED THEIR KINGDOM INTO THE FIRST GENTILE WORLD KINGDOM.

 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND JERUSALEM TEMPLE

 

Nebuchadnezzar is best known to Bible students for having crushed Judah and Jerusalem and for destroying the temple of Jehovah in 587 B.C. after having taken over the Babylon kingdom from his father Nabopolassar, the Chaldean prince in 604 B.C. As a matter of fact, outside his defeat of the Egyptians who tried to aid the crushed Assyrians and the capture of Jerusalem, little is known about Nebuchadnezzar’s military conquests during his 42 year reign. Instead he chose to follow the Babylonian tradition and boast of only his religious and architectural achievements saying little concerning his wars, therefore Nebuchadnezzar, this heathen gentile Chaldean king who was in total darkness, knew nothing of the God of heaven called Jehovah, yet one must never look upon him as not being religious. In fact he, like all Babylonians, were too religious serving many gods! He boasted much of his religious activities, such as rebuilding the temple in a height of 7-8 stories of the Baal (or Marduk) in Babylon, the chief god of all Babylon which had been destroyed during the days of the Assyrian Empire, the god which demanded great respect throughout Mesopotamia. Even before the Assyrians destroyed Babylon in 689 B.C., because of rebellion was first careful to carry away the statue of Baal for protection. Babylon long before Nebuchadnezzar came to the throne, always seemed to prosper through various periods simply because this god’s headquarters was there.

 

FOUR HEBREW CHILDREN IN BABYLON

 

Even before the first great deportation of Jews began to flow out of Judah in 598 B.C., already the chosen and skilled in wisdom of Judah were chained and led away to Babylon of which no doubt Daniel and the 3 Hebrew children were already in Babylon around 604 B.C., (Daniel 2:1). No doubt as our main characters in chapters 2 and 3 of Daniel, where we are about to READ BETWEEN THE LINES (for an unusual story) were deported from Judah, it should be noted Nebuchadnezzar followed the same procedure as that of the Assyrian policy in deporting conquered people in order to reduce their local nationalism or strength especially, as we saw Assyria do in crushing Samaria and removing the ten northern tribes in 721 B.D., never being allowed to return to the homeland, however in this case Judah will only remain in captivity 70 years then be released to return home. Undoubtedly, after 604 B.C., as this little group was being deported from Judah which carried Daniel and the 3 Hebrew children, their forced march encountered many hardships, nevertheless as Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego along with Daniel finally approached the sight of that great ancient city in Mesopotamia called Babylon, the 4 young men who had always been faithful servants to Jehovah God purposed in their young hearts regardless to the cost they would not betray the God of Heaven. Daniel and the 2 Hebrew children were undoubtedly very young perhaps not over 20 when Judah fell to Nebuchadnezzar and they were removed from their homeland to Babylon, where certainly their faith shall be severely tested in a land of many idol gods in days to come.

 

MAGNIFICENT BABYLON – DANIEL 4:30

 

However, as they approach this magnificent city of Babylon which has been described by many ancient writers marveling at the wonders and beauty of Babylon such as did the Greek historian Herodotus, who upon his visit in the 5th Century recorded how it was laid out in the form of a square. The Lord delivered Judah into the hands of Nebuchadnezzar who, in turn, instructs his chief eunuch to bring certain of the children of Israel who were well favored and skilled in all wisdom and cunning in knowledge and understanding science and such as had ability in them to stand in the king’s palace, and whom they might reach the learning and tongue of the Chaldeans. Just how many people of this caliber was taken out we do not know but among the number, verse 6 tells us, was Daniel, Hananiah, Misheal and Azariah (3 Hebrew children). After being given Babylonian names the four young men were placed in school. Verse 17 tells us unto these four young men God gave wisdom and skill in all learning and to Daniel was given understanding in all wisdom and dreams. Upon Nebuchadnezzar’s personal interview with these four boys he soon determined he had within his kingdom four young men which had been taken from Judah who had ten times the knowledge and ability of all the magicians and astrologers he had within his realm.

 

DREAM OF FOUR GENTILE WORLD EMPIRES

 

Chapter 2 informs us in the 2nd year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar he had a dream which troubled his spirit greatly, however the problem was, he had forgotten the dream. Calling upon his magicians and astrologers, soothsayers and Chaldeans, the king demanded an interpretation of his dream whereupon they requested the king tell them the dream and they would furnish the interpretation. To this the king answered, “it has gone from me”, and the king must not have been in a very good mood that day because he stated, “if you will not make known unto me the dream with the interpretation thereof ye shall be cut in pieces and your houses shall be made a dunghill!” Verse 5, “But is ye shew the dream, and the interpretation thereof, you shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great honor: therefore shew me the dream, and the interpretation thereof.” To this again the Chaldeans said, “tell thy servants the dream and we shall show the interpretation of it.” The king answered, I now of a certainty you would gain the time because you see the thing has gone from me. After the king had given his magicians, astrologers, sorcerers and Chaldeans this bitter news of their fate ere they did not come up with the interpretation, the Chaldeans exclaimed, “there is not a man upon the earth who can show the king’s matter!” Furthermore they exclaimed, never has there been a king, lord or ruler who would ask such a thing of any magician, astrologers or Chaldean. And it was a rare thing the king would request such a thing! Now note, this following statement for it is most important in that it has something to do with what happened in Chapter 3 within the mind of Nebuchadnezzar! The wise men said to the king, THERE IS NONE OTHER THAN THE GODS WHICH DWELL NOT IN FLESH THAT CAN SHOW THE KING SUCH A THING! Verse 11, to this the king became angry and furious demanding all his wise men in Babylon be destroyed, which naturally included those younger men being schooled for these cabinet positions, among them Daniel and the 3 Hebrew children.

 

DANIEL INTERPRETS FORGOTTEN DREAM

 

We are about to see King Nebuchadnezzar receive the surprise of his life as orders has been given to destroy all the wise men of Babylon. What were these wise men of Babylon and why were they so important to the king’s administration? Recall after 612 B.C., when Nebuchadnezzar’s father, with the help of the Medes, crushed the Assyrians, who God had used to defeat and take Israel (northern house) (ten tribes) away in 721 B.C. The Chaldean empire now rises to its height engulfing a vast territory including Judah. Many different nationalities and religious ideas are incorporated into this empire, and therefore for Nebuchadnezzar to rule successfully over such a vast empire he certainly must have close contact with all these various people in order to secure and maintain a tight-fisted control at all times. Moreover, he must use a little initiative, or shall we say, a little psychology as he alone certainly cannot oversee this vast empire. Thus he chooses wise men throughout the various conquered territories to be placed in key positions. This board is called his personal advisory board and from Daniel1:3-4, we saw the quality of men throughout these conquered empires that Nebuchadnezzar was searching for to be his wise men (magicians, soothsayers, astronomers, etc). Note, every culture of life is represented in his cabinet. His wise men possibly were his philosophers, his magicians, the best in the land, no doubt did many slight of hand tricks when celebrities and dignitaries from other lands were entertained. His soothsayers, much like Jeanne Dixon, Irene Hughes and others.

 

Sometime ago I read a tract concerning how Mrs. Dixon testified she received her gift. She spoke of a vision where a snake wrapped itself around her body and when the experience was finished she had this gift!

 

No doubt important dignitaries from other countries traveled to Babylon to counsel with Nebuchadnezzar’s soothsayers. It would be amazing to know how many dignitaries in Washington and around the world have sought interviews with Mrs. Dixon and others like her. Yes, Nebuchadnezzar in his council undoubtedly had his Billy Graham’s who we have noticed has often given religious counsel to presidents of the U.S. Nebuchadnezzar had his Dale Carnegie’s to know how to win friends and influence people, and all the rest. This tactic was to have a cabinet behind him which represented all races and religious beliefs within his empire. And now Nebuchadnezzar had incorporated within his cabinet a representation of people who, unlike the others in his kingdom, serve a God of whom he, the great Nebuchadnezzar had destroyed his temple at Jerusalem and carried away his golden vessel into the land of Shinar, to the house of his own god. Nevertheless, Nebuchadnezzar is soon to learn more about this one God than he ever dreamed possible could be learned about any of the gods.

 

Undoubtedly throughout this short administration of Nebuchadnezzar up until his hour, he had often called upon his advisory board to advise and counsel him. If he wanted to know some far reaching predictions concerning plans for the future, he would turn to his astrologers. For recall both astrology and astronomy were rapidly growing in this hour of Babylon history. However, if he wanted to know something concerning some decision he must soon make, perhaps he would turn to his medium or soothsayer. As far as a perfect setting, carnally speaking within his kingdom, Nebuchadnezzar had a real setup. However, he has now incorporated into his empire a little group of people whose lives have been ruled and influenced by an entirely different source of power than that of demonism. Yet it now seems he is on the verge of abolishing what appears to be his perfect setup of cabinet members including all those in training to learn the Chaldean language, etc., among whom are Daniel and the 3 Hebrew children. The God of heaven looks upon the scene and reveals within this dream He is about to create an environment and set something in motion which started in that day and runs straight down into our very hour! (Something that is already at work in Europe today!)

 

DREAM ONLY THE GODS CAN REVEAL

 

It was during the second year of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign he retired for bed one night and as we shall later learn was pondering the future for his kingdom, etc. Although it doesn’t say it in those words that is what took place. Nebuchadnezzar had gone to bed with many thoughts upon his mind concerning the length of his kingdom, etc., and as he drifted off to sleep he had a dream. He awakened from sleep and although he had forgotten the dream it left a deep impression on his mind, but why should he worry, with such a board of wise men who always interpreted his dreams they would quicky give him an answer although this time it is different, he couldn’t remember the dream! It will be up to them to give both the dream and interpretation and not to do so means the loss of their life. Nebuchadnezzar is most disappointed with his board of wise men for no doubt he now believes them to be truly fakes. Instead of hearing what his dream was and the interpretation of it, he hears this answer, oh king, there is nothing short of the gods who do not dwell in flesh that can answer the request of the king!

 

Daniel, who is to be among the number slain, asked the captain of the guard, Arioch, what was the king’s haste. Arioch informed Daniel what had led the king to make his hasty decree. Verse 16, Daniel went in before the king and desired the king to give him a little time to show forth the interpretation. A brief stay of execution is granted and Daniel rushed to his house to make known to his three companions the terrible thing which is about to happen and instructs them to seriously pray for mercy to the God of heaven concerning this secret whereby Daniel and his companions would not perish.

 

DANIEL’S PRAISE AND PRAYER MEETING

 

Verse 19 declares the secret was revealed to Daniel in a night vision and was he ever a happy young man. Let’s listen to him as he blessed the God of heaven, for wisdom and might which is his. “He, Daniel says, changes times and seasons; removes kings and sets up kings and gives wisdom unto the wise and knowledge unto them that know understanding.” Daniel continued on in verse 22, still praising God for what he has done, “he revealeth the deep and secret things, he knoweth what is in the darkness and the light dwelleth with him.” Daniel is simply overjoyed as he realizes how his life and the life of his three companions will be spared, and he continues in verse 23, “I thank thee, and praise thee, of the God of my fathers, who hath given me wisdom and might, and hath made known unto me now what we desired of thee:” My, what a rejoicing prayer meeting Daniel is having as he continues to praise God, “for thou hast made known to us the king’s matter.”

 

GOD OF HEAVEN REVEALS SECRETS

 

Verse 24, Daniel hastens unto Arioch, whom the king had ordained to destroy all Babylon’s wise men. Destroy not the wise men of Babylon, Daniel exclaimed, bring me before the king and I will show unto the king the interpretation!

 

What is happening – the hand of God is setting a stage for something and Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego will play a lead role becoming the benefactors of what God is about to do. The king will receive the surprise of his life as he not only shall hear his dream and the interpretation, but for an added bonus he shall be told the thoughts of his mind which prompted such a dream. Arioch, with whom God had given Daniel favor, takes him before the king.

 

Let us examine our setting. Arioch, the captain of the guard, escorted Daniel, just a little humble but happy Jew, into this magnificent throne room of colored enameled brick where sat a bewildered and disturbed king, and said I have found a man of the captive of Judah who will make known to the king the interpretation. Why should he not be bewildered? His mind won’t allow him rest from thinking about a dream he can’t remember and the fact since no one but the gods can answer his request concerning his dream all of his wise men are soon to be executed. As the king looks up, seeing this young man standing before him in the presence of the loyal captain of his guard he ask, art thou able to make known unto me the dream I have seen and the interpretation thereof? To this Daniel answers, the secret the king has demanded can’t your wise men, astrologers, magicians, soothsayers, can’t they answer your dream, oh king? Verse 28, “But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets and makes known to King Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days.” The dream and the vision of thy head upon thy bed are these.

 

Here so early in the morning, perhaps long before the king would normally receive visitors, stands Daniel addressing him. Nebuchadnezzar was a royal king before whom dignitaries and representatives of other conquered powers had often stood frightened, bowing humbly at his feet, often begging for mercy or leniency. Recall, Nebuchadnezzar was the one responsible for Zedikah’s eyes being plucked out after his own sons had been killed before his very presence. Nevertheless, today here he sits on his royal throne all out of sorts, despondent and disturbed over his dream he simply cannot remember as this young Jewish lad begins to tell him, Oh, king, I have the answer to your dream troubling you; the one your magicians and wise men cannot answer but there is good news for you, oh, king, there is a God in heaven who knows all things! In order to convince you, oh, king, this is the truth, I am about to tell you, I would like to relate first some thoughts upon you mind that night when you retired for bed. Because it was these thoughts which actually produced your dream! I can see Nebuchadnezzar tug at his royal collar as he stares down at this lad, fascinated by his courage and boldness, yet speaking with such positiveness before royalty.

 

As Daniel continues, bit by bit the understanding of what he is saying slowly begins breaking through to the king, Oh, king, you went to bed and lay there for quite a while with certain thoughts running through your mind, pondering what would happen to your kingdom (normally why would Nebuchadnezzar be concerned over his kingdom seeing it was at its very height. Nebuchadnezzar knew from the past experience of other empires and kings how quickly fate would turn. How quickly conquered territories could band together and overthrow a ruling power. He no doubt remembers thoroughly the record of how his own father so easily with the help of the Medes upset and crushed the mighty wicked Assyrian Empire in 612 B.C., when actually only as far back as 689 B.C., just 77 short years before, because of strife between Babylon and Assyria, Assyria had completely destroyed the city of Babylon and is probably fully aware when Essarhaddon of Assyria next came to power; favored Babylon and rebuilt her city, restoring her privileges; how before his death his empire had been divided between two sons – one ruling Assyria and the other Babylon and from such a relationship conditions erupted into furious civil war, ending in the devastation of Babylon again in 648 B.C., and it was Nebuchadnezzar’s father following the death of Asshurbanipal of Assyria, with the help of the Medes had been able to seize the opportunity to overthrow and crush the Assyrian resistance, all by 612 B.C.),

 

Beloved, Daniel did not tell him this. This is actual history the king was more than familiar with and he was pondering – what about my kingdom; what about its future, not knowing the days of his kingdom were already numbered and would fall sometime later to the Medes and Persians. Recall, it was the Medes who had helped his father crush Assyria! Little did Nebuchadnezzar realize fate would permit the Medes to assist the Persians to overthrow the Babylonians! No, Nebuchadnezzar is not aware the days of his kingdom are already numbered, nor is he aware there is a God in the heavens who rules all things and has given him a dream which has disturbed him so greatly and not only explained the fate of his own empire, but there were three more world empires to follow after the downfall of his own empire.

 

Yes, in verse 29, even before Daniel touched on the dream, he told the king the thoughts in his mind that night, what should come to pass hereafter? It was the God of heaven (not one of his gods) who was showing to the king secret things which had never been known before concerning world kingdoms that should rise following his own. Verse 30, Daniel is careful to assure the king the secret is not given to him because of any wisdom he might possess more than someone else. Oh, no, but for their sake that the interpretation should be made known to the king; and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy own heart. In the king’s mind things are slowly becoming clear and no doubt he is thinking, that is right, I remember now I was thinking along those lines about things hereafter as to what would be the fate of my kingdom, etc., I was thinking about my mighty armies which have been able to crush the Egyptian forces who tried to assist Assyria and everything else which has risen up before me has been crushed and brought under my control! Oh, think of it beloved, here stood a young man, maybe not over 20 years of age, telling a great gentile king things that were in his mind even before he went to sleep and had his dream – things his own wise men had informed him no one but the gods would be able to do, yet here stood a lad doing exactly what they said man could not do! Can’t you imagine the effect on this king’s countenance, how it must have changed as he witnesses something he has never encountered before? Through all his dealings with his wise men nothing could compare with what was happening now.

 

INTERPRETATION OF DREAM

 

I can see Nebuchadnezzar prick up his ears like a pup dog and slide forward in his chair as Daniel continues, oh king, in your dream thou sawest and beheld a great image. This great image whose brightness was excellent stood before thee and the form thereof was terrible (slowly the dream is now returning to Nebuchadnezzar as Daniel continues). Never had he seen anything to compare with this! “The image had a head of fine gold, his breast and arms were of silver; his belly and thighs were of brass; his legs of iron; his feet part iron and part clay.” By this time Nebuchadnezzar is even more thoroughly convinced he had never witnessed anything like this. Was he standing before deity? Was what the wise men of Babylon said true when they exclaimed only the gods who have no form of flesh can reveal this to thee? Was this some god in human form standing before him revealing the very secrets of his own heart? One thing was sure, he had never encountered anything to compare with this! “You not only saw this gigantic image made of gold, silver and iron with feet mingled with iron and clay, but you saw something else oh king, you watched that image and you were so mystified by it because next you saw a huge stone cut out of a mountain (cut out without hands), and suddenly from a distance you saw that stone roll down the mountainside out into the plains and that stone didn’t strike the image in the head, the stomach, nor even in the legs; that stone you saw hit him squarely in the feet, on his ten toes and it smote the image upon the feet of iron and clay and broke them to pieces! Then was the gold, silver, brass, iron and clay broken to pieces together, and become like the chaff of the summer threshing floor and the wind carried them away that no place has found for them, but the stone that smote the image became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. No doubt at this point Nebuchadnezzar is so flabbergasted at the ability of this lad as he wonders what can be the interpretation to such a dream?

 

God permitted this setting to happen in this very manner in order to set something in motion. Think of it, Nebuchadnezzar who had at his disposal the greatest of wise men Babylon could produce, at no time in his life had he ever seen such a display of wisdom. He had often watched his magicians at work with their sleight of hand magic. Have you even seen a magician pull a rabbit from a hat? Sure you have, but it wasn’t because they had power to create a rabbit, was it? No, you can rest assured it was a trick of the hand, but Nebuchadnezzar knew what he was witnessing was no trick, it was the truth! Daniel continues further, are you ready for the interpretation? By now Nebuchadnezzar is probably ready for anything and no doubt for the moment has forgotten he is the king, because he feels there is something far greater than a king standing here before him. He, being a gentile, could recognize the work of deity but can see no further than the flesh of Daniel. Verse 37, “Oh, king, thou are a king of kings: for the God of heaven has given thee a kingdom, power, and strength and glory. (38) And wherever the children of men dwell, the beast of the field and the fowls of the heaven have been given unto thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all, THOU ARE THE HEAD OF GOLD. (39) And after thee shall rise another kingdom inferior to thee and another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all of the earth. (40) And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron:” (well, by now that should explain to the king there are yet other kingdoms on the horizon.) No doubt as Daniel was explaining to Nebuchadnezzar how he was that head of gold on the image and how he was a king of kings, I imagine that made his heart swell with pride to think there was a God in heaven of whom he knew nothing who would do all this for him, for Daniel had said the God of heaven has given you the kingdoms of men. Nevertheless, after you shall arise another kingdom inferior.

 

3 GENTILE KINGDOMS TO FOLLOW

 

EACH KINGDOM REPRESENTED BY HARDER METAL

 

Let us examine this for a moment, how can a kingdom arise which would be inferior and yet defeat him? The head on this image was fine gold and represented Babylon, the first world empire. Gold we know is the most valuable of all metals. The next kingdom which is inferior and shall overthrow Babylon is of silver, of lesser value than gold, yet it has one advantage, it was a little harder metal which we use for silverware, knives, etc. After that kingdom will come still another one represented by still a less valuable material, brass. Brass is still a harder metal, isn’t it? Watch for a moment how this applies with the culture of time. We note the advancement of man’s achievements are here illustrated in each of these metals. First, we see Babylon was soft (gold), that was a period in history when men were pliable and could be dealt with, however, once we come to the silver, their temperament is getting a little harder; then we come into the brass age which is still a little harder. In other words, we find culture, learning and science becoming more and more increased as men become more and more learned in the working of their earthly metals etc. Following brass came iron, and we know it is the strongest metal of all. This represents men in the Roman Empire. With iron you can mold and temper to bring forth steel and all other kinds of hard metals. Yes, iron is the hardest element known to man! However not, when you reach the feet of the image, which is the ten toes, Daniel was heard to express them as “in the days of these kings (verse 44) meaning, when man’s time would have existed long enough on this earth, this image would be represented by ten kingdoms of men which are signified in those ten toes.”

 

FIRST MENTION OF GOD SETTING UP A KINGDOM

 

Now the rock you saw hewn out of the mountain without hands which hit the image on the feet or ten toes mingled with clay and iron, Daniel said, was the God of heaven setting up a different kingdom here on earth which shall eventually subdue all kingdoms of the world! Please note something here, for the first time in the history of mankind throughout all the entire Middle East never had there ever been a prophecy uttered that fell on the ears of a gentile that the God of heaven one day would set up a kingdom! Note further, where it would be set up, RIGHT THERE ON EARTH! In order to begin a kingdom there would first need to be a king born. From which race did he come, this king to head God’s kingdom, from out of the Jewish race of people of which Daniel was a part. Note also where, on this earth, the news of this kingdom was first announced – IN BABYLON IN A GENTILE KING’S THRONE ROOM! From the very territories from which the wise men came sometime after the birth of Jesus (possibly as many as 2 years) who had been born in Bethlehem of Judea. These wise men coming bearing gifts came from where, THE MIDDLE EAST! Somewhere from that far country of Chaldea, for these wise men were none other than astrologers and stargazers who approached Herod inquiring, where is he who is born King of the Jews, for we have seen his star and have come to worship him? Those wise men no doubt remembered how the record showed Daniel, a Jew, who had lived in Babylon in the 5th Century had interpreted their king’s dream wherein the interpretation of the dream was climaxed with the sign of a stone rolling down. One day that king who will head that kingdom must be born on this earth, and these wise men, who were none other than astrologers or stargazers in Christ’s day, were called wise men whose forerunners in this profession sat on the council of Nebuchadnezzar.

 

DANIEL’S INTERPRETATION NOT TAKEN LIGHTLY

 

Believe me, such an interpretation as Daniel had given to Nebuchadnezzar was not something taken lightly! Indeed not! Undoubtedly it went down in the Babylonian records of the kings as one of the greatest phenomenons that ever happened. We must not think for a moment it was something pushed into the background and soon forgotten, else why would 500 years later wise men who studied the stars (astrologers) be led by a star to the very spot where the Christ child was? Those men were watching for something and believe it or not they knew what they were looking for! They were looking for the king (of the Jews); they were looking for one who had been born king to fulfill the latter part of that interpretation of a great dream given to King Nebuchadnezzar more than 500 years before Christ was born, and in the back of their minds still hung that unfilled prophecy of the lad who interpreted the king’s dream way back in the 5th Century B.C. THAT STONE WAS JESUS WHO WAS BORN KING! How often in the scripture was He referred to as the stone! Was He not referred to as the stone the builders rejected; the stone that would grind you to powder, etc. yet He was born of the Jewish race to fulfill that prophecy. Then one day while studying the stars in far off Chaldea these men saw something and here they came to Herod inquiring, where is he that is born King of the Jews? For we have seen his star and have come to worship him! They could just as easily announced, where is he for he is the stone cut out of the mountain without hands of flesh, interpreted for our King by young Daniel, a Jewish lad, and since that time we have been watching and studying the stars to learn the time of this great event! No, it wasn’t a prophecy like some we hear today spoken from God and treated so lightly or soon forgotten. 600 years had gone by since this prophecy was given and Babylonian stargazers were still on the watch for it, and scripture records how their efforts were rewarded.

 

DANIEL MISTAKEN FOR A GOD

 

Scripture informs us how once Daniel finished interpreting Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, old Nebuchadnezzar, who had never bowed before any man, bowed before this lad Daniel. What did the king see in this lad that made him bow at his feet? Never had Nebuchadnezzar been spoken to in such a manner. Sure, he had seen his magicians do their funny tricks which impressed important visitors or dignitaries. He no doubt enjoyed showing off all his cabinet, seeing he had the wisest men in all his realm, feeling I have the finest magicians and when it comes to the stargazers I have the best; the finest scientists in the world, fortune tellers, why, I have the best; soothsayers, the best in the business and they are all in my cabinet. Why their predictions hit every time. Sure, he was proud of his cabinet, of their work in the past and it was only this once things had backfired and the king stood at a point where no one (but the gods) could help him as he was informed by his wise men, NO MAN WOULD BE ABLE TO DO SUCH A THING. THEN WHO AND WHAT WAS DANIEL? NEBUCHADNEZZAR, A GENTILE KING, COULD SEE NO FURTHER THAN THE FLESH OF DANIEL (THE PROPHET) WHO WAS USED IN THE REVEALING. It reminds me so much of the scripture found in Revelation 5, which declares the Lamb of God was the only one who could open the seals, and then for someone to declare Bro. Branham was the Lamb of God simply because in 1963, he was permitted by the Holy Spirit to break into the Seals and reveal for the first time in church history that which was hidden within them, some poor people of this, like Nebuchadnezzar, could see no further than the flesh of a man. Nebuchadnezzar had been told, only the gods could do this, and here stood a young man doing it. Careful beloved, that you don’t allow that roaming spirit of idolatry resting upon Nebuchadnezzar to rest upon you!

 

KING WORSHIPS DANIEL

 

Yes, this had been something God had created Himself to set something else in motion, not to cause anyone to look upon mortal flesh, and because the very secrets of the heart are being revealed make someone think this is a god in flesh standing before them! GOD WILL GIVE HIS GLORY TO NO MAN! Nebuchadnezzar, looking upon this lad standing before him showing absolutely no fear yet giving all due respect to his royal majesty, begins to wilt, and by the time Daniel had finished the interpretation, Nebuchadnezzar had become so flabbergasted and lost all sense of reasoning, he simply falls out of the throne chair flat on his face before Daniel and would have done oblation and sacrifice to Daniel. Why? Simply because Nebuchadnezzar didn’t think he was actually standing before just a mortal man like himself, but instead standing before this new god of whom Daniel had spoken – this God of heaven who had shown kindness to Nebuchadnezzar.

 

READING BETWEEN THE LINES

 

Now, can you READ BETWEEN THE LINES? Can you see what is going on today as well as what went on yesteryear in the courts of Nebuchadnezzar as a man revealed the secrets of the heart to a gentile? Nebuchadnezzar felt this was not a man, but a god which had come down in human form because recall, when he had confronted all the wisest men in Babylon who were unable to help him, he was told only the gods can do what you ask! When he confronted his most gifted soothsayers, astrologers, Chaldeans and magicians, they all had to shake their heads and say, we can in no way interpret this dream until we know what the dream is. ONLY THE GODS CAN DO THIS! But that certainly did not mean God had to come down in human flesh, in the form of Daniel the prophet in order to answer the king! God simply revealed to His servant prophet Daniel, who was no more God than the king himself, the dream, the interpretation and also what had been on the king’s mind that night before he had gone to sleep! Yet the poor flabbergasted, bugeyed king who had never seen anything to compare with this, saw nothing but a young man standing before him, and could in no wise differentiate between the two (MAN AND GOD), thus ending up worshiping Daniel. Does this remind you of anything that is happening today? IT SHOULD!

 

VERSE 46 KING MISTAKES DANIEL THE PROPHET FOR DEITY

 

Verse 46 says, Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face and worshiped Daniel and commanded they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him! For now the king is convinced there is no god like the God of heaven who is a God of gods and a Lord of kings and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou hast revealed this secret. The sad part of this story, which is so true even in our day, was this gentile king did not have enough (spiritual) insight to recognize how to differentiate what was God and what was human flesh, and I seriously wonder if we don’t have that same problem with that old spirit still pestering the gentiles today. Nevertheless, you READ BETWEEN THE LINES, man is still man and God is still God, He will never change. The only man ever commanded to be worshiped was the Christ, (Hebrews 1:6). Man can never reason God out; man is still just as carnal in that of his reasoning in his carnal mind as he ever was. Actually, perhaps today even a little more so because man’s mentality has been so molded to fit a modern scientifical age and he probably isn’t as pliable in this day as he would have been in that hour.

 

Don’t do that, exclaimed Daniel to the king. I am a man just like you! Get up off your knees, oh king, worship the God of heaven, not me. I am just his servant the prophet! Beloved, the king never got over this experience of what the God of heaven had done for him in his throne room that day and truly he wanted to do something magnificent for this God of heaven. The next verses, although recorded in the following chapter, will explain to us what Nebuchadnezzar did. No doubt time and again the statement of those wise men echoed in his mind, Only the gods could do this.

 

POSITION OF 3 HEBREWS

 

To get into the story where we must READ BETWEEN THE LINES, we move from Chapter 2 into Chapter 3, for it is what we have learned from Chapter 2 that we can safely say because of this experience of how Nebuchadnezzar met the workings of the God of heaven which creates the situation in Chapter 3. Nebuchadnezzar knows of many gods (plural). However, he is not fully persuaded there is no god like the God of heaven since Daniel has revealed the secrets of his heart, interpreted his dream, etc.! Although he does not know him personally the king says, there is no god like the God of Daniel and to him he has now moved up to first place among the gods, although it may not state it in exactly those words, in essence that is what he is thinking. Blessed be the God of Daniel! True, Nebuchadnezzar didn’t know the first thing about this God (what he looked like or anything) other then the revealed secrets. Nevertheless, this god had accomplished more than all the deities of Babylon of whom he was familiar. He only knew there had to be a god in that young man speaking through him, thus he said blessed be the God of Daniel. The last two verses of Chapter 2 of Daniel must not be ignored as they set the stage for Chapter 3. We see Daniel refused to permit the king to worship him; the king makes Daniel a great man giving him many gifts and exalts him to the position of ruler over all the entire province of Babylon and chief of the governors of all the wise men of Babylon. Daniel, not being one to desire to hog the whole show, requests the king to do something also for Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego. To this the king gladly did. So because of his gratefulness to Daniel, and because he wanted to please Daniel, he set the three Hebrew children over the affairs of the province of Babylon, but Daniel, look where he sat.

 

LOOK WHERE DANIEL SAT – IN THE GATE OF THE KING!

 

Watch closely in Chapter 3 as we see the climax of our story unfold into even a greater event. Chapter 3 is only a continuation of the true drama, for recall this chapter wasn’t written several years later, no, of course not, it is simply a continuation of the same story. It was other men who formed the material into its present form of chapter headings, etc., not Daniel. Daniel is simply writing a continuation of the true drama.

 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR’S IMAGE

 

Approaching Chapter 3 what do we find? Verse 1 tells us Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold whose height was three score cubits, its breadth six cubits and set it up in the plains of Dura, in the province of Babylon. What do you suppose this image was? Dr. Scofield, author of Scofield Bible, and other leading theologians today would have you believe, with no basic scripture foundation whatsoever, this image symbolized united religions. For a while I thought that may be true, after all it had to symbolize something, however I am convinced today the image WAS NOT ANYTHING TO DO WITH UNITED RELIGION because beloved, the key lies in the fact, though Daniel is the author of this book, he is absolutely silent in this one chapter and that is most important.

 

WHY DANIEL IS SILENT IN CHAPTER 3

 

In no part of the setting as terrible as it is, is Daniel anywhere portrayed at all. Why is Daniel’s presence missing in chapter 3, when the king had commanded his entire kingdom to fall upon their face at a certain hour and worship this image? Could you believe Daniel would bow to a golden image or an image of any description when in Chapter 5, under Darius the Mede, at the risk of being fed to a den of lions he refused to worship a heathen god, yet continued to pray three times daily turning toward Jerusalem! Nebuchadnezzar has commanded everyone in his kingdom to worship this image or be cast into a fiery furnace. DID DANIEL WORSHIP THIS IMAGE? Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego would not worship the image and were thrown into the fiery furnace because they refused, but WHAT ABOUT DANIEL, WHY IS HE SILENT IN THIS CHAPTER? WAS HE ON VACATION OR PERHAPS RUNNING AN ERRAND IN SOME FAR DISTANT LAND FOR THE KING OF BABYLON AT THAT HOUR? THE ANSWER IS NO!! Yet all things point to one fact, Daniel for some reason did not have to worship the image! Why of all people in the kingdom would Daniel be excluded and all the others forced to obey?

 

What could Nebuchadnezzar want with such a monstrous golden image as this? We recall from history how religious Nebuchadnezzar was concerning all his other gods; rebuilding the temple of the chief god of the Babylonian province, Marduk (Bali). There is no historical evidence where Nebuchadnezzar ever tried to unite all religions into one, for the scripture declares he had many gods. In olden days when kings and rulers felt they had discovered a new deity, because to them there were so many gods, the god of wind, storm, lightning, war, love, fertility and many, many others, to let an entire empire now there was now another god around, either a cult was formed around it, a temple built in its behalf or a statue or image made to portray this newfound deity. Nebuchadnezzar never got over the great experience he received concerning this god who he felt spoke to him through Daniel, for recall what his wise men had told him; ONLY THE GODS COULD DO WHAT HE WAD DEMANDING. Words of wise men are not pushed aside lightly.

 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR’S ACTIONS REVEAL CHAPTER 3 & 4

 

Here you must read between the lines to actually get the picture of what is going on, one thing is certain, Daniel the top man in the kingdom was not required to worship the image, although all tongues, nations and people were! Soon after, Nebuchadnezzar completed his image, whatever it was, (a gift to his new found god) and the fact when God revealed Himself so mightily in protecting the three Hebrew children in the fiery furnace, and then again in Chapter 4 when God touched the mind of Nebuchadnezzar causing him to wander about as an animal outside his own palace until he recognized the Most High ruleth the kingdom of men and giveth it to whomever He will. In each case we find Nebuchadnezzar writing to his entire province, not asking the people if they could find it in their hearts to honor the God of heaven but commanding them to honor and worship the God of heaven, and if he heard of anyone speaking a word against this God, he would cut them in pieces. Although they wouldn’t be required to do away with all the other gods they had accumulated, they would be required to recognize this god along with all the others. Therefore, I say in Chapter 3 as we READ BETWEEN THE LINES this image Nebuchadnezzar has erected in the plains of Dura is none other than an image to this new god he met in Chapter 2, who reveals secrets and this is the only way Nebuchadnezzar knows of showing appreciation to this god; it is his gift to the gods or in this case to this God. Babylon had no image of him around nor did anyone knew what he looked like. Later we shall discuss what this god in image form looked like as the king didn’t have the slightest idea. After all, how do you portray a god who reveals secrets of the heart? What would you make him resemble?

 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR’S PATTERN TO BUILD IMAGE

 

Nebuchadnezzar had to have some pattern to follow and he used the only thing he could see when the great event occurred, for after all it was Daniel, five verses above before, whom he was on his face worshiping as deity commanding oblation and sweet odours, sacrifices be offered unto the God of Daniel. And since Nebuchadnezzar could not see this God and could not differentiate between Daniel, the flesh man and the God who spoke to his prophet, Nebuchadnezzar fell on his face to worship Daniel the only thing he could see and observe with his naked eye!

 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR MAKES DECREE TO WORSHIP IMAGE (OF DANIEL)

 

Nebuchadnezzar calls in all of his news staff, which today we would refer to as the press, newspapers, telegraph, radio, television and all means of communication to send the word throughout his vast empire to inform everyone at a certain hour they were expected to fall down and worship this image, that is, ALL EXCEPT DANIEL! Verse 2-6 states everyone who would not worship this image at that certain hour upon hearing the orchestra (of Nebuchadnezzar day) sound forth they will be cast into the fiery furnace.

 

Nebuchadnezzar was proud of his achievement and everything had gone well until some jealous, envious, tattletales of his own cabinet came and informed him the 3 Hebrew children he had set over all the province did not worship the image. In other words, spies watched the Hebrew children. Why did they not watch Daniel? Because as it has been stated Daniel was not commanded to worship the image. Of course not, he would not be expected to worship his own image! Recall, it had been Daniel who requested these three Hebrew children be given some position and now the king is embarrassed, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego, three head men of the province and affairs of Babylon under Daniel, has failed to worship the golden image and the king must take swift action because a king’s word is law in his province. After the interpretation had been given to the dream etc., Nebuchadnezzar showered Daniel with gifts and told him he was, from that day forward, to sit with him in the gate. You see, what had been done that day drew such an attention to the king he was ready to place Daniel beside himself, wherever he sat, Daniel sat. As a matter of fact, back in the beginning Daniel, according to Chapter 4:8, had been named by Nebuchadnezzar after the name of Nebuchadnezzar’s god. Wherever the king sat, Daniel would sit. Can’t you imagine when visiting dignitaries would come into the throne room to see Nebuchadnezzar, there sat Daniel alongside the king and some of them might say, But sire, who is this who sits in such an exalted position? To this the king might reply, He is my prophet; he reveals secrets no one can reveal; there is none like Daniel in all my kingdom, including all my wise counselors!

 

This was Daniel’s position, but as it has been stated, Daniel when he received this position remembered his three friends who were dedicated to the Most High God, and Daniel realizing and conscious of the fact God had done this only to show forth his mighty wisdom to set something in motion, requests of the king to give some position to his friends whose Babylonian names were Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego. See there is not a selfish bone in Daniel’s body. To this the king says, sure I can use them, and he set the three boys over the affairs of the province of Babylon. Naturally, this made the wise men and different ones who would love to have been exalted to this position themselves very jealous and they greatly envied these 3 young men because of this exalted position. After all, what had they ever done for the king; what wisdom had they ever displayed; why should they be set above the cabinet of the wise men of Babylon? However, at the time there wasn’t much they could do about it, never would they dare let the king know how much they disapproved of his decision, therefore they simply waited and watched every opportunity, biding their time waiting that opportune moment wherein they might accuse these Hebrew children for some disloyal act. Finally that hour arose, the 3 Hebrew children had disobeyed the word of the king, refusing to bow and worship the golden image.

 

KING ACCUSES HEBREW CHILDREN OF DISLOYALTY

 

Chapter 3:12, says certain Chaldeans came before the king and accused the Jews of disloyalty reminding the king, they regard thee not, nor serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou has set up. To this the king was furious to think he had three high officials in his province who would not obey his word. Nebuchadnezzar was embarrassed to think he had placed these three men in such high positions making them his personal governors representing his province in that huge city of Babylon. They had not even graduated from the king’s school, God had maneuvered this. Beloved, this is what I call real diplomacy. Politicians today will do any amount of undermining scheming, crooked dealing to get a man in office. No doubt it was also done in Babylon as it is done in Washington, London, in fact the whole world over. But oh my, here we see God doing certain things to get his men in key positions, how marvelous, he can maneuver and use a slight bit of diplomacy of His own to create certain situations and they say to his man, come on I want you here or there. When men will try a hundred different directions and still can’t make the grade, God simply placed this dream upon Nebuchadnezzar’s heart to life Daniel into that high position, and in turn Daniel requested the king and he exalted the three Hebrew children who had never been trained for such offices, placing them in these key positions telling them, you are my personal governors over all the province of Babylon, you are in the capitol city, it is your jurisdiction; you pass whatever legislation you need to get things done; a new bridge, sewer, road, build it. Want to grow trees in certain areas, it is your job. Sure, that causes jealousy in the cabinet membership. That bunch of Chaldeans, soothsayers, politicians couldn’t wait to get something on the Hebrew children and now they have the thing that is going to finish their administration and get them completely out of the picture, THEY THINK! Furthermore, this should place them in very good grace, informing on these traitors to the wishes of the king.

 

As we continue reading between the lines, Daniel takes up his new position and the three Hebrew children assume theirs, however it won’t be long until such a moral issue enters the picture, the Hebrew children (but not Daniel) are forced to make a grave decision, they will NOT WORSHIP THE IMAGE! We see as we read between the lines Nebuchadnezzar really played this thing up big. Everywhere it received top billing. As his great orchestra came out into the plains of Dura to furnish the music for the worship service, there were three Hebrew children who would not go to the worship service. In the background no doubt we could see these three Hebrew children up in their office praying earnestly before God saying, God you know we can’t do that, your very first commandment teaches us we are not to make any graven image of you in any form and worship it. Surely this image represented a deity, Babylon was full of them statues, idols, temples everywhere, yet the three Hebrew children have not been commanded to worship any of these, it was only for what this new image stood in which all Babylon was being introduced to this new deity. The Hebrew children had made up their minds, whatever the cost, we can’t worship it.

 

In the background you can hear the sound of that great orchestra as the signal is given to sound the music, and as the sound of those notes floated through the air as a signal throughout all the vast territory and province people who came to worship by the hundreds and thousands came into the plains of Dura and down to worship the golden image which definitely had to resemble something, WHAT COULD IT LOOK LIKE? I wasn’t there and you weren’t there, but that image had to resemble something! It wasn’t just a block of gold, it was an image of something that represented the God of Daniel to the king. Meanwhile back at the governor’s offices the three Hebrew children perhaps stared out the windows at times saying, it is bad but I am not going! No, they didn’t bow and they didn’t bend, they stood firm! They didn’t come out and show themselves, yet (probably) unbeknownst to them they were being watched. That old jealous bunch of cabinet members had placed spies in key positions where they could keep a constant surveillance on them. It was a plot!

 

SIMILAR SITUATION

 

We are reminded of another time when Daniel faced the same situation, only this time it was under Darius’ administration and his leaders (Cabinet Members) had watched Daniel so close trying to find something to accuse him before the king, they found him to be so faultless even though they were definitely searching for mistakes, they could fine none! He was even watched when he prayed. Chapter 6:5, tells us these spies said we shall never find any occasion against this Daniel except we find it against him concerning the law of his God, therefore they struck upon the brainstorm to approach Darius (after the Babylonian Empire had fallen) to make a decree for 30 days that if anyone would make any petition to any other god or man save thee, oh, king, he should be cast into the den of lions. You recall how Daniel paid no attention to that decree and the spies watched him knowing exactly what he would do, he continued to pry to his God and he too was reported for this disobedience and was cast into the den of lions. However, back in Chapter 3, here it is Nebuchadnezzar, who is king of Babylon, and he makes a decree concerning a god that does not affect Daniel, it is only the three Hebrew children affected here and being watched as a hawk would watch a chicken. Oh, don’t you see it, can’t you READ BETWEEN THE LINES and know what this image in the plains of Dura was? It is the image of Daniel! The king didn’t know what the God of heaven looked like. When he tried to worship this God, recall he worshiped Daniel! THIS IS AN IMAGE OF THE MAN DANIEL, that is why Daniel isn’t required to worship his own image. That is why Daniel is silent throughout the entire chapter. It wasn’t something that affected Daniel, however it did affect the 3 Hebrew children, they were required to worship the image and no sooner than the worship service was over these spies made their report. Those Chaldeans came straight to the king and reported the matter saying, Oh, king, you know those three Hebrew children you put in positions over all your province, who never worships your gods nor would they go out and obey your command to worship the image, what are you going to do, oh king, this is treason? When you make a decree; that is law, a law you can’t go back on. You said anyone who wouldn’t worship the image would be cast into the fiery furnace and three of your loyal, faithful cabinet members didn’t show up. Your majesty we think they let you down, don’t you?

 

HEBREW CHILDREN THREATENED WITH FURNACE

 

My how this infuriated Nebuchadnezzar because this was most embarrassing, it makes him look bad in the eyes of his old cabinet members. The king immediately sent for Shadrach, Meshach, Abed-nego to come before him. I can hear Nebuchadnezzar sounding off at these young men, you sure have put me in a spot, humiliating me before my cabinet, making my judgment look bad in placing you in the high positions you have. After all it was because of your own brother’s advice and his love for you I elevated and promoted you to such a high position and now look what you did, you humiliated me before my cabinet! I don’t think you did me right, however I tell you what I will do, I will give you another chance. (Verse 14-15) Now at a certain time I am going through all this again just for you three; I will have the musicians there and when they strike up the band you better be at the worship service because after all it is only for you three I am doing this, and if you don’t appear I will order the furnace to be heated seven times hotter than it has ever been and there is no god, not anything that can deliver you out of my hands, snapped the king. (Verse 15) I can hear Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego as they have already made up their minds what position they will take in this matter, sure they love Daniel, but they were not about to worship his image, he is no god to them, he is only a man. A Brother! A prophet, and they respect and love him. I can hear them say to the king, oh king, we want you to know how much we appreciate all you have done for us ,and we don’t want to be mean and ugly and show a bad spirit, and we won’t stand here arguing all day about it, but our minds are made up. WE WILL NOT WORSHIP YOUR GOLDEN IMAGE. YOU ARE WASTING YOUR TIME GETTING THE MUSICIANS OUT THERE AGAIN BECAUSE WE WON’T BE AT YOUR WORSHIP SERVICE! OUR GOD WE ARE SURE IS ABLE TO DELIVER US OUT OF YOUR HANDS IF HE CHOOSES TO, BUT WHETHER HE DOES OR DOES NOT, ONE THING IS SURE, WE WILL NOT WORSHIP YOUR IMAGE. THEREFORE, YOU MIGHT AS WELL HEAT UP YOUR FURNACE, HURRY UP AND GET IT OVER.

 

3 HEBREWS CAST INTO THE FIRE

 

Where is Daniel all this time? Why is he not being thrown into the furnace also? You see, it is something which doesn’t affect him. He isn’t required to worship his own image. Let us notice what the scripture further says, verse 20, Nebuchadnezzar now commands his most mighty men in his army to bind the Hebrew children. You see, he called the biggest, bullied, brawniest men he had in his army to bind them. It was a fear tactic! Beloved, can’t you see those huge, burly soldiers, maybe 6’6″ weighing 300 lbs, muscular and with a huge sword strapped in their sides come walking in, that alone would be enough to scare you. No doubt they could pick them up and crush every bone in their body. Bind them, snapped the angry king. Notice for a moment how these three Hebrew children were bound. Verse 21 says, they were bound in their coats, hosed and their hats and their other garments and then they were cast into the midst of the fiery furnace. They made these men put on all their clothing, which included all their underwear, coats, socks, wrapped turbans around their head, etc. The king commanded all their clothes to be placed on their body, because once he had heated the furnace all the clothing would cause the three men, who wouldn’t bow to his golden image, to ignite much quicker and burn more rapidly, therefore dressed in all their underclothes, coats, socks, turbans, nothing exposed but their hands and faces, bound by these burly soldiers while the furnace was in progress of being heated with this terrific heat seven times hotter than ever before. Then I can see the king perched on some higher level perhaps built for this special occasion to view the whole show. Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego are snatched up by these huge soldiers and with them they start toward the furnace. However, the fire was so hot, flames were leaping out with such extreme heat these Babylonian soldiers couldn’t get close enough to toss the Hebrew children in before their own lives were taken by the extreme heat; consumed by the flames from the pit. Nevertheless, verse 22 says, the king’s commandment was of such hast the men knew their lives were under a death sentence if they didn’t carry out their assignment and the heat of the flames snuffed out their own lives in trying to fulfill their kings command.

 

God was absolutely causing the very thing which the king had taken to destroy God’s purpose and causes it to backfire on the king. (1) The biggest, burliest, meanest looking soldiers in his kingdom have been consumed by the flames, while the three Hebrew children go tumbling down into the fiery furnace. (2) God permitted all of that clothing, which was to cause them to ignite quicker, to suddenly serve as asbestos protection (note: I did not say their clothing turned into asbestos, only that it served as a shield or asbestos protection against the flames) because the scripture says the flames only burned away the cords that bound them. God simply permitted their clothing, which was supposed to ignite quickly and consume them, to become their protection against the heat. While the heat destroyed the bonds around their feet and hands, again the king is flabbergasted and bugeyed as he was in the day God revealed the secrets of his heart through his servant, because as he saw these huge, brawny soldiers fall backward gasping for breath, he suddenly yelled, hey didn’t you put three men in there? No doubt the officers standing in the background, wiping perspiration from their face and eyes created by the extreme heat says, yes sir, we did, oh king, as you commanded. But, but, I see four in there and one is liken unto the Son of God. Therefore, as Nebuchadnezzar looked down into the blazing pit and saw the three Hebrew children walking back and forth into the midst of the extreme heat and then an extra one walking there with them which the flames had not been able to destroy, Nebuchadnezzar astonishingly calls out, Shadrach, Meshach, Abed-nego, come out of there! Again I ask you to look at the setting, as those Hebrew children, unscorched by the flames, come walking out once again, the king realized he had come face to face with what was now the God of the three Hebrew Children. Therefore, he said blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego who has sent his angel and hath delivered thee. You see, before when he became acquainted with the God of Daniel, knowing only that he revealed secrets he simply didn’t realize that same God was the God of these Hebrew children. Also.

 

DANIEL AND THE IMAGE

 

Where was Daniel all this time? Certainly he was still alive because he was alive when Darius the Mede came into power as the head of the 2nd world empire who destroyed Babylon and took over the kingdom after Belshazzar was slain. No, he hadn’t gone on a vacation, he hadn’t skipped the country to avoid worshiping the image, thus not being around when the three Hebrew children were thrown in the furnace, he was still in the capitol city. Why is he silent? Read between the lines and you shall see. Nebuchadnezzar was confronted by the God of Daniel as he had used Daniel that day to interpret the dream and we saw Nebuchadnezzar ready to do oblation and incense and offer sacrifice to Daniel. The king simply couldn’t get over that experience and he thought, I have to do something for the God of Daniel, therefore he thought and thought and since he didn’t have any revelation on this God and couldn’t see any further than the person of Daniel himself, therefore Nebuchadnezzar made an image which looked exactly like Daniel himself! Fanatical you say, not in the least. Nebuchadnezzar, being a pagan gentile king, had no idea it was wrong to make an image to the eternal God of the Jews. Why? Because that was one of the pagan’s ways of honoring their deities or gods. They made images to all their deities. Nebuchadnezzar had no idea God had instructed Israel, Thou shalt make no graven image of any likeness, etc., as His very first commandment. Why? Because God doesn’t dwell in any such form, but the King didn’t know that! All he knew about this God was what he had seen as his heart was being revealed. Therefore, he thought to show his gratitude he would build this huge golden image. It would be his way of showing his appreciation for the great thing Daniel had done for him. Nevertheless, he was doing the wrong thing! Beloved, if God wouldn’t permit the Jews to get away with such a thing, certainly He will not allow Nebuchadnezzar to get away with it either simply because he is ignorant. No, God will simply reverse this thing and through it allow Nebuchadnezzar to even get better acquainted with Him. If you could only read between the lines, beloved, you would see a perfect picture. Nebuchadnezzar could never get over that experience as Daniel had stood before him revealing his thoughts that night before he drifted off to sleep and the dream came. The secrets of his heart had been revealed and only God could do that (so says the wisest men of Babylon) therefore, I must do something outstanding and great of this God of Daniel, and naturally being a king and a world ruler at that, he must really play it up big whatever he does. However, there was one drawback, he didn’t know what this God looked like, therefore in his mind he said, I know what I am going to do, I will make an image likened unto Daniel and that is what he did and placed his image in the plains of Dura. Yes, in his mind and heart he thought he was doing something great for the God of Daniel. Nebuchadnezzar thought he was doing a BIG favor and to top that he would require everyone in his kingdom to worship this image or be sent to the fiery furnace. He would order everyone to bow down and worship the God of Daniel. Forcing all to worship this image was Nebuchadnezzar’s way of seeing the God of Daniel was worshiped. Where was Daniel while all this was going on? Why the king would be a fool to ask Daniel to worship his own image, certainly he would! The king wouldn’t require Daniel to worship his own image and that is why Daniel is silent in the 3rd chapter and not affected. He simply wasn’t required to, there was no cause for him to speak in his defense as he wasn’t required to bow. Daniel happened to be only that living individual the God of heaven had so magnificently used.

 

Once Nebuchadnezzar had begun construction on the golden image, and perhaps not as yet fully realizing what the king planned, in my mind I can see the three Hebrew children at different times conversing with Daniel saying, wonder what the king is up to; would you have an idea, Daniel? Daniel would probably say, yes, I have a good idea, you see he never got over that thing the Lord did for him that day. Now place that statement alongside what the three Hebrew children told the king saying, Our God is able to deliver us out of your furnace. However, whether he does or doesn’t is up to Him, one thing is sure, we will not bow to your image. Because of this remark Nebuchadnezzar is furious saying, if you don’t I will heat the furnace seven times hotter than ever and who is the God that will deliver you out of my hands? Nebuchadnezzar thought, once I get my hands on you, you have had it. Nevertheless his thoughts are soon to be changed as he learns more about this God who reveals secrets. After the three Hebrew children were tossed into the furnace Nebuchadnezzar, surprised and astonished, saw the form of the fourth man walking in the flames also. He saw that angelic form walking around fanning back the flames from the three. While laying topside on the ground were dead corpses of his greatest soldiers scorched with heat. Looking down into the pit the king called unto Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego to come forth and blessed; the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego. Yes, Daniel was silent through the 3rd chapter because he is only the living character used of God which set a stage for God to reveal himself within that great Babylonian system before a pagan king, and that king in turn desiring to do this God a favor or service made an image or pattern looked like that of Daniel. Those three Hebrew children, knowing that and realizing the commandment of God never to worship an image, was not about to fall down and worship their God in any such fashion.

 

JEHOVAH GOD WORSHIPED IN SPIRIT & TRUTH, NOT IMAGES

 

How should man worship God? John 4, reveals Christ and the woman at the well in a conversation concerning this very thing. Jesus says the Father is Spirit and searches those who worship Him in Spirit and in Truth (not by making golden images unto him). Nevertheless, that is the only way pagans know how to honor their deity, erecting statues and worshiping them. Therefore, the Hebrew children refused, not because they didn’t hold great respect for their brother, Daniel, they refused to worship because it was wrong. Man is man and God is God, worship God only! Undoubtedly Nebuchadnezzar felt he had a good motive yet it was not according to the revelation in the plan of God and the thing backfired on him. It will backfire on anyone foolish enough to try and worship any man as God other than the Lord Jesus Christ! Therefore, we should note what the king did once he had blessed the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego, Throughout his province he sent word all the people should worship the God of these Hebrew children and praise their God. And a warning was given, if anyone said anything against their God they would be killed and their property destroyed. Perhaps later the Hebrew children explained to the king why they could not worship his golden image, that we don’t know? However if we READ BETWEEN THE LINES, we will see why Daniel was silent in the 3rd chapter. Once we come into the 4th chapter we find the setting swing back to him as the king had still another dream, only this time he saw himself under the trees and the dew of heaven falling upon him as he was eating grass like some animal. It was Daniel again who interpreted the dream for the king. Babylon’s wise men were no match for any dream of God, they simply couldn’t handle it as it always required God’s servant as interpreter.

 

20TH CENTURY GENTILES NEVER SAW IT ON THIS FASHION EITHER

 

 

Beloved, listen, this was the first time a gentile nation had ever been stirred by a display of the power of God or had ever been witnessed to by such great wisdom, manifestation and insight of God. How amazing it was to them (especially the king) how Jehovah God could take a little vessel of clay and use it in such a magnificent way. Although not so among the Jew who had seen great demonstrations of God. No, by no means was it something new to the Jewish people who carried such testimonies recorded in the scriptures of God’s supernatural workings. They knew God could speak and reveal things in this manner and it was by no means anything new to them for, ever so often the God of heaven would raise up one in their midst called a prophet to speak unto them as a people in just such a manner. Therefore, in that respect the Jew was very familiar with the power and demonstration of God and here we are careful to note the reaction of the gentiles over such a demonstration as the period of the gentiles reigning over Jerusalem began. It was definitely the first time God had ever bestowed Himself in such a manner on the gentiles, and beloved, that leads me to say this, it was here in the closing of that gentile dispensation in this last Laodicean Church Age of the gentile church that God took a little, uneducated gentile sinner saved by grace and showed to this age of gentiles a mighty display of this power in also revealing the secrets of the heart!

 

Yes, uneducated as he was in world’s terminology of education, nevertheless, he could stand on platforms across the world and tell people who they were, where they had come from; their house number, addresses and their diseases. And do you know what happened? That same old spirit of Nebuchadnezzar is still among the gentiles today! True, we have the best means of education schools of learning, etc., nevertheless that same old spirit is still here in the gentile world today. Don’t think for a moment Nebuchadnezzar wasn’t religious, he most certainly was! By no means was he an atheist, he was very religious. Why, he had invited every religion of every nation in his jurisdiction into the city of Babylon. After all, was not Babylon where it all began, under Nimrod and Simeramus his companion. And to them it is only just one more deity among the collection. However, this God is different from the rest seeing he reveals things and right her in the end-time among what is supposed to be bride people who heard a message and saw things revealed I can see that very same old spirit which rested on Nebuchadnezzar as he too had never seen it on this wise, rest on a Gentile people still today. Gentiles today, like Nebuchadnezzar, were just as flabbergasted as gentiles were in that day over the working of such a god through his servant. They too neither can seem to differentiate that display of God’s Power from that of the human flesh any more than could poor Nebuchadnezzar, there what do they do? They do the very next thing, simply deify the flesh of man and set something up within their own hearts, and that something is an image and that image of this man ha become a god in their soul! No, they don’t create a literal fiery furnace with a certain degree of heat; it is just that in their own carnal way they attack in the same way Nebuchadnezzar attached the three Hebrew children who would not worship his image as he did and think they are right even as Nebuchadnezzar was so positive he was right! I am glad to report there are some Hebrew children who I believe had the right spirit and still have enough true revelation out of the Word of God to realize and recognize God is still God who sits in the heavens and rules the universe, yet small enough to get inside the being of a fleshly man and speak from his mouth, and see through his eyes, and work through his hands to confound man in his physical makeup, and yet still at the same time remain to be the same God in glory! Therefore, READING BETWEEN THE LINES we see it all started here in Daniel 2, and it is we ourselves who stand at the end of this dream and the revealing power of God and see that same old spirit among gentiles which always deified flesh of human beings is still in the earth working today. Recall how, beloved, because of the supernatural power of God working in Peter and Paul, they too were worshiped as Deity by the gentiles. (Acts 10:25, 14:8-18) God is still God who will give His gory to no one. I thank God I was privileged as one gentile to see that same God take another vessel of clay in our hour as He did Daniel in his hour. A vessel of clay who was as much human as Daniel was human. A vessel of clay that needed redemption as much as did Daniel. Daniel was in no way deity and neither was this vessel, William Marrion Branham, in any manner deity any more than the prophet Daniel, whom Nebuchadnezzar worshiped who stated before the multitude even as Daniel himself did before the king, oh king, this is not done because I possess any more wisdom than any one else, but it is or the same (cause); it is for those living today that they may know what is to befall in the latter days. Right there in Daniel 2, God started his prophecy concerning what one day he would do and beloved, we stand at the end of that very prophecy. That prophecy being fulfilled at the very end of this gentile dispensation where soon that stone which came rolling down the mountain out into the plains and struck the image in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream upon its ten toes, will soon transpire for you recall when England (along with those other three nations) placed her signature on the bottom of that agreement which the Common Market, economically those ten toes on the beast are beginning to come together. Therefore, that lets us know somewhere in a not too distant future the destiny of time will have cut out of the mountain a rock or huge stone which all the storms of time cannot hinder; it will come down and strike the image at its feet, on its ten toes and therefore the image of all gentile powers and kingdoms will vanish giving way to that one great kingdom (age) just ahead called the Millennium or glorious thousand year reign where the very God himself in the person of Jesus Christ shall rule and reign, and in that day THE LORD SHALL BE KING OVER ALL THE EARTH AND THERE SHALL BE ONE LORD AND HIS NAME ONE. (Zechariah 14:9)

 

BROKEN HEARTED PROPHET TELLS WHY HE LEAVES FIELD

 

BRUISED SERPENT MESSAGE 6-11-61

 

This leads me to say this morning something I wish I didn’t have to say. I Am forced to say, realizing that this is being taped to the world, but I have left the ministry for a cause that I am sorry I have to leave for and perhaps many of you have heard it. I am holding my office in leaving the field. I don’t know where our Lord will lead me to and that I have no control of for what He will have for me to do I am thinking of the end of the road where I must come.

 

Then along life’s journey I have made so many mistakes and I am very sorry from my heart of it because I guess of being human in weakness etc., causing a person to do things or say things that even they would not want to act of otherwise being the weakness of a human being while we have those times, but if there is anything that has been in my heart to do was to hear those words of our Lord Jesus Christ at the end of our journey to say it was well done my good and faithful servant. And many times I have said I would like to have been standing there when he said come unto me, but I did desire to hear is said well done. That I did not hear the voice in the original say come to me back in the times of the writing of the Bible, but I do desire to hear it said well done and if any thing I always wanted to be and the desires of my heart to be was a true servant to Jesus Christ my Lord and Saviour. I want my testimony to be clean, clear cut that I stood in all my mistakes I yet loved him with all my heart and do that this morning with all my heart.

 

And because of that it forces me to say I am leaving the ministry is because there is something that has rose up amongst the people that has caused me to do it, that is that I have been taken from my bracket of a minister or brother in being called Jesus Christ and so that would brand me as an anti-christ and I’ll meet God as a quitter before I’d meet him as an anti-christ, away from him!

 

I heard of it a few years ago and I thought it was a joke and I met a couple of brethren, which I don’t see in the meeting this morning, 2 or 3 of them in a fishing trip and they approached me by the subject to say, Bro. Branham, aren’t you the anointed Messiah the Christ, and I put my arms around the neck of both brethren and oh, I said, brethren, as much as I have tried to be a true servant of Christ, I would not let you say such a thing as that and if it would ever be said of me, then I will leave the field with a clear conscience and you who would do that will be responsible for whatever soul that I would have saved during that time, see for taking me from the field, and I thought that ended it, and I heard it a few more times, but it wasn’t so. And the other day in Canada a brother showed me a little ticket packed in his pocket, said William Branham is our Lord, baptizing in the name of William Branham and a little precious-fibbing enemy, it had been my enemy I would have knowed it was a joke but a precious darling brother come up to confess his sins and his wrongs and saying me as being Jesus Christ, and I have got letters at home and calls from Chicago and different places asking me if I believe that dogma.

 

Now I’ve got all kinds of letters that have come in the last few days and calls from different places all saying that I was Christ. BROTHER THAT IS A HORRIBLE, DISGRACEFUL, UNGODLY LIE OF THE DEVIL and I AM YOUR BROTHER. Now that would run any person from the field; that would make anyone that loves Christ run from the very thing! I went to the Lord here not long ago when I first heard it, about a year ago, and then he referred me to this scripture that when John came forth preaching that they hadn’t had a prophet on the earth for so many years till they were all amazed in their hearts thinking that John was the Messiah, so then they went and asked him and he said he was not, you read that in Luke 3:15, and then so that kind of quieted down so I let it go like that, but then when it come to this then I knew that something must be done.

 

Now I say that the vision and the angel of the Lord that appeared at the river, if this is to be my last message or last thing to the church of the world, those things are true as far as the angel of the Lord. And I stood still and the people called me a prophet many times cause a prophet in the English many times is just a preacher, a prophesier, a foreteller of the word and etc., I stand for that cause you can just kind a push that down, but when it comes to being called anointed Christ that was too much for me so I just couldn’t stand that and so then after leaving the meeting in Canada, I found out way up in Eskimos or the Indians up there it got among them. And so it just tore me up and the trip that I had planed for so long I could not take it. I was afraid of a hunting accident, do you understand what I mean? I got so shaky, worse than I am here now, and I just couldn’t stand it any longer to think that 31 years the ministry went down the devil’s gutter pipe! I’m gone, there they say he is, that’s exactly what all the influence it has on the people then you see where it would be, I’d be an anti-christ! And I just couldn’t stand it, I thought I’d rather die here in the woods, like I fell on my gun or something, and I seen it was? (unable to understand voice, Ed.) about my little Joseph and etc., that had to be raised and I was in no condition to hunt so I just left the woods and come home and I had been home about 8 or 10 days and in such fix I thought I would lose my mind and I just asked everybody to stay away from me and let me alone and I was in such a fix and nervous and upset and all tore to pieces. I wondered if it had been some enemy of mine it would have been alright I would have laughed and gone on, but when it comes to being precious brothers and precious sisters, then is what hurt me and I said, Lord, the thing is too great for me. I’ll just have to go out and leave it in your hands! I don’t know nothing else to do.

 

A few nights ago, to make it sure I had a visitation from the Lord and I seen a previous one, a baby serpent which was yellow and black and the thing struck me in th leg, but the blood was so rich it didn’t take affect on me and I looked down and there was where I had been bit before and I turned quickly and shot the thing with a gun and hit it right in the middle of the thing and the brother said, I’ll turn with my gun to shoot its head off. He said, don’t do that, just pick up the stick laying there by him, and when I turned to pick up the stick it wiggled into some water, just a small puddle of water and I said it cant hurt much any longer. Now because I believe the brother realizes – the brethren – what happened, I said it’s mortally wounded so it’ll die. And I asked many of my members of my church here in this tabernacle here – – Bro. Neville and I – came approaching us with that question. Brothers and Sisters: haven’t I tried to be a true servant of Christ before you? Have not I tried to be your brother? Whatever it is it’s a spirit on precious people. Many people have asked me that, but it’s a spirit, and I hope that today that it receives the deadly wound and will die quickly so I can return back to the ministry. Until then, I’ll ask you each one to pray for me, I don’t know what I’ll do, put up my place for sale, I just can’t stand it, stay there and I’ll go complete stark-mad and I ask you to pray for me and remember if you ever believed me to be a servant of Christ, remember that is an error it’s also THUS SAITH THE LORD! It is wrong, have nothing to do with it! I AM YOUR BROTHER!!

Back to the Bible – 1972, July

1972-07-Back-to-the-Bible

The Nail that Made History because one man believed God’s Word…

all of it…

to be of prime importance


For centuries, men had toiled under the harsh rule of the Church to win salvation by good works. One day the Word of God as revealed through Saint Paul found audience in the devout heart of a young monk named Martin Luther. As God illumined the Word to Luther’s hear, he nailed his theses to the cathedral door and the Reformation was born. In his wake followed such men as Knox, Calvin, Zwingli and Wesley. God used them to change the entire history of the human race. God’s Word…ALL OF IT…held the answers to the problems of their day. It provides the only answer to the problems of today.


HAD GOD NEVER INTENDED FOR A PEOPLE TO ACTUALLY RETURN TO THE FAITH IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES WHY DID HE NOT LEAVE MAN ALONE WHEN HE WAS COMPLETELY AWAY FROM THE SCRIPTURES DURING THE LONG DARK AGES? ALSO, WHY DID HE PERMIT PROTESTANTISM TO RESTORE SOME OF THE ORIGINAL TRUTH THEN CALL FORTH HIS GIFTED PROPHET, CHURCH AGE MESSENGER AT THE END OF THE GENTILE AGE TO COMPLETELY RESTORE A CHURCH TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES? WHAT HAS SATAN FOUND AT THE ENDTIME THAT HE MAY USE AS AN INFLUENCE UPON A PEOPLE TO EITHER PERSUADE THEM TO IGNORE THE WRITTEN WORD OF GOD OR EITHER PUSH THE REVEALED SCRIPTURES INTO A SECOND PLACE POSITION AND WHAT HAS GOD ALLOWED THAT MAY ALWAYS ASSURE THE REVEALED WORD WITHIN THE SCRIPTURES THE FIRST PLACE IN ALL TRUE BELIEVERS LIVES?


PART 1


No one could doubt that the church of the living God has not made great progress or that it has not come a long way since Matin Luther boldly stepped out in 1517 declaring before those German Roman Catholics of his hour, THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH (in the Word). Here for the first time in well over a thousand years do we begin to hear of a people even beginning to return back to the Word of God for their understanding and faith. Sure, there had been many attempts to reform the present church of that hour which for so long had held Europe in darkness, yet unbeknownst to Martin Luther he was not on the verge of causing a reform within the church, by no means, this was God’s first step in starting a people back on the long road to the beginning where someday a people would find themselves planted firmly back upon the pure, apostolic revelated gospel, the foundation, which was the faith, and Martin Luther declared THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH. This of course, was shortly before the world ever heard of the word protestant or even before one denomination had been formed other than that of the aged Mother Church which alone existed and as it was taught in that hour that those who would live, shall we say godly, as to what godly was interpreted in that hour meant one lived strictly by the teachings of the church and that salvation was in nothing other than what the church taught. That was over 450 years ago and since that day, many thousands of saints have discovered more meaningful the term THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH! Since that glorious day when the original truth which had once been preached by the early church slowly began to break forth as revelated light permitted it, much of the pagan darkness of Rome and her doctrines were being exposed.


ROME RESPONSIBLE FOR THE CHANGE


The church responsible for completely destroying the revelation of truth after 325 A.D., which eventually brought Mal. 4:5-6, B-Part, upon the scene did the following:

 

●   Changed the one spirit God to three Gods.

 

●   Changed the name of Jesus Christ ministered in water baptism to Father, Son and Holy Ghost.

 

●   Changed Bible immersion to sprinkling.

 

●   Changed the Holy Ghost to Confirmation.

 

●   Changed holy living to living like the world.

 

●   Changed apostolic Bible doctrines for church creeds and ancestral traditions.

 

●   Changed Jesus, the mediator between God and man and gave that position to his mother Mary.

 

●   Changed the Lords Supper to the mass for monetary gain.

 

●   Changed faith in God to faith in the pope to forgive sin.

 

●   Took God from his Word and put God in the Church

 

●   Changed the Bible ministry to a priesthood.

 

●   Tried to destroy the Bible thus bringing on the Reformation wherein some truth was revealed yet it was not until that office of Mal. 4:5-6, came upon the scene to actually restore the children back to the fathers’ original teaching do we see that revelation fully restored.


SOME TRUTHS ALREADY RESTORED


Oh yes, much of the original truth of the gospel of Christ had been reestablished in the earth long before God sent the spirit of Elijah, Mal. 4:5-6 B-part, upon an endtime church age prophet messenger to restore a people from all walks of religious background within the Laodicean Church Age back upon the full apostolic revelated gospel as had been presented in the very beginning to the Jew first and then to the Gentile by those gallant apostles of truth. Yes, many great truths in bits here and there had already been restored by the Holy Ghost through these reformers or courageous men who led in some part of the great Protestant protest. However, the light and truth which came from these leaders eventually became denominated and many break-offs from these movements appeared after their fires of revival had simmered. Seemingly, up until this hour within the 20th Century no man had ever held an office in the gentile church such as did this endtime prophet in knowing just how to take all of these great restored truths which came up through Protestantism and bring them all together into one message and call that message the ORIGINAL APOSTOLIC TRUTH!! Interlocking these truths together which had been kept separate from each other as they had been well guarded by the great walls of denominationalism for so long, this prophet took all of these revealed truths declaring they had all originally been in the apostolic days and during that hour had all been joined or interlocked together forming the framework of a man’s foundation belief-the faith or his great salvation. And furthermore, placing them together not only as salvation, but each in its proper place interlocked together revealed the overall plan of God for his church. There was still much restoring to be done upon the arrival of this prophet messenger to Laodicea, seeing each denomination claimed as their inheritance certain portions of this truth broken in bits and now scattered throughout the world. Yes, much unfinished work was to be accomplished by this messenger who seemed to know exactly where these truths fit in the framework of God’s great salvation for mankind. Much work had to be accomplished within a bride people before that day could arrive wherein the church of the living God could possibly be able to qualify as the church spoken of in Eph. 5:27. Get this, the church Christ would return for was not one which would be all wrapped up in the ideas of man, but instead would be a true revelated bride church wrapped in her beloved, Jesus Christ. Yes, wrapped in the revelation of his revealed Word and being the very center and thought of her attention. Furthermore, she would be completely restored fully back upon her original revelation where she was in the beginning and thus having built her Christian life or brought herself unto the perfection of the saints through the five-fold ministry, having reached the fullness of the stature of Christ shortly before Christ receives her unto himself. Remember, beloved, no scripture indicates Christ will return for just any old church; any old idea or belief-No SIR! Christ returns to receive as his bride who serves with him throughout the millennium as his queen, a people who have been led unto perfection or reached the stature of a perfect man through a five-fold ministry as we shall later show, nothing can help her reach this point but that ministry. It is most important we recognize the bride church which he returns for in the rapture (not necessarily the resurrection) must be the one identical in doctrine, character, obedience and ministry as was that one he originally planted in the earth in the first century A.D., on the day of Pentecost which continued and lasted in its present original form throughout the lifespan of those original apostles before she began dying away from her original hard-core stand. Yes, dying away in order to reproduce itself later on in the season as illustrated by Christ.


CHURCH ILLUSTRATED BY GRAIN OF WHEAT


To better understand why Christ will return for such a church as the original, one must first understand the unusual teachings of Christ, how through parables this was to be. Using an illustration of the farmer who plants a seed in the ground and awaits the hour he may harvest his seed – Christ recorded in Mark 4:26-39, how the kingdom of God was likened to a man who had planted seed in the ground and how that seed would spring up and grow (he knoweth not how) for the earth bringeth forth fruit to herself, first the blade (meaning the little shoot that comes up out of the ground – after the seed had gone into the earth and died off, changed its form and came forth not in the likeness of the little seed that went into the ground but as a shoot or blade). Jesus said first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear (shuck or head), depending on whether it be corn or wheat). And when the fruit is brought forth (meaning once the shell or outer appearance surrounding the germ seed of life planted in the earth dies off, the germ life of the seed itself now springs forth and note, takes on different forms as it grows within the stalk itself before the time of the harvest when it has reproduced itself into the same original likeness of that of the original grain planted. And oh, how true it is when Jesus said man knoweth not how it is done. Nevertheless, this is the process of God in allowing the seed to reproduce itself. Because it is not until the seed reproduces itself does he put forth the sickle and bring in the harvest. Such an illustration is used in referring to the kingdom of God. So is it also true, Jesus Says, with the church of the living God, for after all it was his church (Matt. 16:17) Christ had in mind while using this parable for illustration. Many other parables did he use that involved the farmer, seed sowing and harvest time wherein the seed produced from the stalk would always be in exact likeness and quality at harvest season as that of the seed planted in the earth in a previous season of time. How important this procedure is for it pertains strictly to the revelated church of the living God. Furthermore, it is important to note although the life of the stalk, the blades, the shucks or heads etc., nothing is found there which resembles that of the original seed planted in the beginning. Nevertheless, all of this within the stalk does have life or is a carrier of life up until a certain period of growth within the stalk. Not until the appearing of the grain itself in the head will you ever be able to see any resemblance as to that which was originally planted. Beloved, that is why Christ could use the corn of wheat to illustrate the kingdom of God in its growth throughout the earth from beginning to end. It was that seed of the corn of wheat that must be planted into the earth and before that little seed can ever break the crust of the earth, nature will see to it that its outer shell or form dies in the ground and the germ life of that seed changed its shape before eventually breaking forth through the crust of the earth. No, not in its original shape when planted, but shall appear in altogether another form and those forms continue to change and add to – until the process is completed and at the top of the stalk will appear the exact likeness of that which was planted as also further illustrated by Jesus in Matt. 13:24-30.


3 IMPORTANT THINGS OF THE STALK


Three things of importance should be underscored in the process and growth of the seed from the time of its planting until the time it is harvested, (1) the original appearance and likeness of the original seed planted never appears anywhere throughout the life of the stalk unto the harvest season. (2) Although the original likeness does not appear until the harvest season the stalk itself will remain green with life until the time arrives that all the life and nutrients stored within the stalk are to be pulled up into the head to feed and nurture the little grain which is to be reproduced in likeness and quality as to that which was planted in the beginning. (3) The object in planting and reaping unless one is using hybrid seed (which is certainly not a product of God) – the farmer who plants wheat expects to reap in a harvest of exactly the same kind of seed planted. In other words, no farmer would ever expect to plant wheat and reap corn or barley. Every seed will reproduce after its own kind. Likewise the church, therefore, once the real true revelated gospel seed is dropped into the fertile heart of an individual, it cannot help but produce at harvest the kind of seed which was planted there in the beginning. If one has a desire to see the procedure of the true church from its beginning and what it will look like in its harvest and what it resembled as it traveled throughout the grace dispensation, study or watch a wheat farmer raise his crop of wheat and there he will have a beautiful illustration furnished by the Holy Spirit and illustrated by Christ exactly what this church in the endtime will be like. It will be exactly like that which was planted in the earth in the beginning in its original form before any of its outer form died off.


WHAT THE ENDTIME CHURCH WILL BE


To know what the endtime church will be and how it became that is simply to go back and reexamine the seed church planted in the earth on the day of Pentecost, lasting throughout the lifespan of that first round of five-fold ministry before its original outer appearance of the germ life died off. What did the church in the beginning, before any of its outer form died off, resemble? What ingredient was found within the seed planted before it died, changing its shape and began to spread throughout the earth and eventually becoming a great tree (Mark 4:30-34). The church in its beginning represented by seed planted was one based purely upon the revelation of Christ, having within it a pure, unadulterated seed gospel of one God, not three persons but one God in three offices – it was one body, strictly undenominational. It was a church which followed strictly the leadership of the Holy Spirit; it was a church called the body of Christ made up of many individual members with the head of that body always being Christ when it was being planted within the earth. Furthermore, it was a church which held an undying devotion for her Head, the Lord Jesus Christ. It was a church which followed strictly a five-fold ministry of apostles, prophets, teachers, pastors and evangelists who were instructed by the Spirit of God to lead the body of Christ on into the revealed Word until they had reached unto the stature or growth of the perfect man, Christ Jesus, Rom. 8:29-30, Eph. 4:11-12. It was a church clothed only in the pure revelation of the Word of God and last, but not least, it was a church which had active within its midst and ministry the nine gifts of the Spirit (1 Cor. 12:1-31) and the fruits of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22-23). And recall, it was a body of people in the earth who, according to Christ throughout all these illustrations of his parables, should serve as the seed church planted in the earth to reproduce itself an exact likeness at the end of the harvest. Therefore, it must be understood they were not only people with an undying devotion for the truth of God’s Word, placing Jesus Christ in the very center of their attention and devotion but, furthermore, it was a people who were built solely upon the foundation of the teachings of the apostles and prophets with Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone, Eph. 2:20. That has been only a glimpse of the original seed church planted in the earth and remember that is the only kind of church which will ever be raptured. Anything short of that will never be wheat grain accepted by the master to be placed in his barn at the end of the harvest season. Matt. 13:30. Bear in mind, I am not speaking of an individual alone, but of people as a collective, many membered body within the earth today referred to as the body of Christ, his church, Col. 1:18.


TWO SPECIAL RAINS


the latter rainYes, according to all the scriptures available on the subject, Christ will have a bride church at the endtime identical to the structure and makeup of the one which he planted in the earth almost two days ago (2000 years) 2 Pet. 3:8. James the apostle carries this a step further in portraying God as a farmer who awaits patiently his crop throughout two special rain seasons and says in James 5:7, be patient therefore brethren unto the coming of the Lord, behold the husbandman (God) waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth and hath long patience for it until he receiveth the early and latter rain (upon the crop). I care not to dwell upon this much further seeing we have an article entitled THE LATTER RAIN which explains and shows in diagram form the procedure of the church planted in the earth as it represents the seed which brings forth the harvest, going through its two special rains, called early and latter, upon the crop. Early rain being the rain falling upon the crop in the beginning while the latter rain appears just about harvest time. This article (Vol. 2 No. 8) is yours for the asking. Our only desire here is to refresh our memories on certain details pertaining to the life of the seed itself as it travels within the stalk and grows until it once again takes on that original resemblance and likeness in its appearance as to that which was planted and to further see exactly where the true body of people are today as they also are typified within the stalk.


ORIGINAL LIKENESS


Therefore, I think it is most evident while examining the church which was planted in the earth on the day of Pentecost and realizing how Christ himself likened the kingdom of God and its earthly growth unto that of a grain of corn of wheat, just how impossible it would be to think that Roman Catholicism (which was totally responsible for the complete dying away of the church from all of its original form) nor Protestantism throughout its some 450 years, yes, or even Pentecostalism which was responsible for the restoring of the gifts of the Spirit to the endtime bride people, none of these could have at any time resembled the original church no matter how hard they may have tried. Why? It was impossible because of the hour of their growth on the church stalk. True, 20th Century Pentecost did resemble more of what the original church looked like than anything else on the stalk prior to it; nevertheless, it is only in the harvesting season of the grain do we actually see the reappearing in its likeness to that which was planted in the former seed. Everyone, I am sure, realizes if the seed gathered in a harvest should be placed under a microscope the ingredients of that which was found in the original seed planted will also be found in that which is harvested. Therefore, it is not until the harvest or the calling out will a people within this grace age be seen to be an exact resemblance of beauty, character and quality as was in the church planted in the beginning on the day of Pentecost.

 

 

DEATH IN CHURCH STALK


The original likeness as stated could nowhere have appeared within the stalk, the blade nor the ear, but only in the full grain itself (Mark. 4:36-38). Yes, because it was green, showed it did have life; nevertheless, that life existed only until all nutrients within the stalk were needed to be pulled up into the head of the stalk to bring the grain into full maturity. Likewise, will carnal denominationalism which already carries a death curse upon it (Rev. 3:1) live only until the life, the nutrients and substance within the church stalk were needed to fertilize and nurture the pure grain and assist in bringing the grain into its maturity. Just as the natural stalk itself at this time dies in the pollination season (that period of time when the male life rises up to express itself within the stalk), whether we will accept it or not, the denominational and Pentecostal carnal organized religious world dies out in its usefulness to God also and while Christ (the revealed word) rises up through this endtime message and takes the nutrients and revelation from their portion of the church stalk, drawing it up into the head to feed the wheat grains which he will perfect and harvest, what do we see Catholicism, Protestantism and Pentecostalism doing, fulfilling scripture of course, fulfilling Matt. 13:30. Yes, the talk today between denominational leaders is–what steps can be taken to lay aside certain teachings which keep us all apart? What can we do to bind ourselves into one church and, believe it or not, it is agreed by theologians from Romanism, Protestantism and Pentecostalism, the one sure thing binding them all together faster than anything else today is the glossolia movement.


GLOSSOLIA-BINDING CORD FOR TARES

 

 

We do not mean to indicate that no one within the glossolia movement does not receive the Holy Ghost as they claim people by the hundreds and thousands in all walks of life are doing. No sir! But this we do believe and know that those out of that group who do receive the true Spirit of God will certainly be led by that Spirit into the fullness of his revealed word for he will not be a Spirit that will tell these people they may settle down comfortably in their own particular denominational church doctrines and even go deeper into their carnal teachings with his blessings (when he is crying COME OUT OF HER MY PEOPLE, Rev. 18:4), as seemingly this spirit of glossolia is doing. Meaning that if you are a Roman Catholic you won’t be like Martin Luther, get revelation contrary to the church and be forced to leave, no! However, it seems the spirit of this movement simply makes you a more loyal Roman Catholic with a greater love and devotion for Mary, the Mass, etc. Yes, that holds true with whatever movement you are presently attached to, no matter how dead, how carnal, how unscriptural or how much that particular movement uses its leadership and influence to promote as quickly as possible a one world church with the Pope of Rome being the head pastor. It seems from where I stand looking on, the objective of glossolia is going to fulfill the scripture in Matt. 13:30, 36-43, where Jesus stated he will instruct the reapers at harvest time to gather together first the tares (that which so closely resembles wheat) and bind them in bundles to burn them while he gathers the wheat into the barn and it now appears the experience called glossolia which carries the high endorsement of religious leaders is the binding cord which will be used to tie them all together, at least it appears to be the strongest cord at the moment.


MORE EVIDENCE OF DEATH


Clergy Disavow Bible


When 10,000 Protestant clergymen in the United States were asked what they believed, over 7,400 gave replies. They were asked: “Do you believe that Jesus’ resurrection is an historical fact?” Fifty-one percent of the Methodist ministers said “No”. Thirty percent of the Episcopal priests of America could not accept it, nor could 35 percent of the United Presbyterian preachers, 33 percent of the American Baptist preachers, 13 percent of the American Lutheran preachers and 7 percent of the Missouri Synod Lutheran ministers. When asked if they believed in the virgin birth of Jesus Christ as a biological miracle, 60 percent of America’s Methodist preachers said emphatically “No”, as did 44 percent of the Episcopal priests and 49 percent of the Lutheran ministers. When they were asked about the Bible itself, 82 percent of the Methodist preachers said they did not believe it is the inspired Word of God and the same reply was given by 89 percent of the Episcopal priests, 81 percent of the Presbyterian clergy, 57 percent of the American Baptist clergy and 57 percent of the American Lutheran clergy.


WAITING PATIENTLY FOR FRUIT


Yes, James declared God was waiting patiently for the fruit of his field which he will receive through an early and latter rain upon his crop. The early rain being upon his seed church as it was being planted in the earth while the latter rain will be upon his endtime harvested church in order to bring it into complete maturity, making her resemble fully the seed church planted at an early season. Latter rain is what farmers call their harvest rain. And remember the farmer after having planted his wheat in the earth never again sees its resemblance of the original until the harvest season although after a few months, he could announce his wheat was up, meaning it had broken the crust of the earth, yet it had no resemblance of what it looked like when planted. Sure, Protestantism, which is represented by the beginning of the blade on the church stalk once it finally broke through after 1517, had life and it was the church of that hour but in doctrine, character and principle it resembled nothing of that which was planted and never could until the maturity of the grain which follows the latter rain.


PART 2


Enough has been said concerning this, the question now remains, with the death of the church age messenger behind us, where does the church of the living God which was being returned to her original foundation of truth, now stand? Believe it or not, the church of the living God is about ready to make her final departure from all make-believers who seemingly through fear or for some other reason they themselves have invented, have become permanently lodged upon certain statements made by the prophet which had nothing whatsoever to do with his original teaching or instructions to the bride as he instructed her how to get back upon the original foundation of the Word of God wherein the Bride people themselves as an undenominational and collective group of a many membered body, called the body of Christ, might begin to complete the spiritual tabernacle for the living God to dwell in during the millennium age, Eph. 2:19-22. People, separately nor individually, can in no wise make up this spiritual habitation or building which is fitly framed together which absolutely must be built upon the true foundation of the revealed Word of God, which according to Paul groweth into a holy temple of the Lord in which he says Ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit (after you come upon the proper foundation), however, as an individual you do not make up the overall building, you can’t! You only made up one spiritual, lively stone as declared by Peter in I Pet. 2:3-8 – “Ye are lively stones who together (with all the other true believers) build up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrificers acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.” Therefore, individually, you are only a spiritual stone who has been hewn out and shaped to fit properly, going into this building which collectively with every stone in its proper place (once having been built upon a true foundation of the revealed Word) is to become the habitation in which God shall live. Never forget the one foundation of this spiritual building is none other than the teachings of the apostles and prophets with Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone. Therefore, to fulfill Mal. 4:5-6 B-part, spiritually speaking, the prophet to this endtime age was returning a people from a Babylonian foundation of confusion to the only true apostolic foundation when suddenly he was taken from our midst. There are many who will disagree with this statement and feel they not only returned to the foundation, but have gotten upon it and already built their Christian life to such a height that if Christ would come today they would already have literally reached the stature of a perfect man (even without a fivefold ministry) which is totally impossible to do.


ATTITUDES PROVE NOT ON FOUNDATION


To prove we never made it completely back to that which the prophet was leading us, the simple foundation of the Word, nor even have we become settled upon the true foundation to which the prophet was returning us, in order to fulfill his office of Mal. 4:5-6 B-part, all one simply has to do is look around at what this confused people who were suppose to be led from Babylon is doing today. Yes, beloved, what we are doing now proves we never made it back to any scriptural foundation of God’s Word before the prophet was taken from our midst nor have we found our way there since his death. We were brought in sight and we were shown through his message of revelation exactly where to step but as of yet we have not taken that step. Say what you will, but it is our unsettled way and actions which testify against us.


BABYLON WAS CONFUSION, ARE WE STILL IN IT?


Babylon’s foundation consisted of worshiping in confusion and trying to honor and abide by the foundation doctrines which originated at Nicea 325 A.D. in which no one can understand nor comprehend that the Godhead is made up of three separate individual persons, each being equal to the other. Nevertheless, we spent our time in there paying equal homage to all three persons. However, by the continual flow of revelation through this endtime prophet church age messenger we were led from Babylon and her three gods yet by the actions of some following this message one would wonder if we ever made it out of the confusion, for now the confusion seemingly rests over what the prophet did or did not say while he taught a pure undefiled revelation in returning the bride back to her original foundation of the apostle’s teachings on which the early church confidently and were fully trusting. Today, many seemingly cannot fully trust the Word of God alone while still others have no apparent desire whatsoever to even fellowship with the Word of God feeling they no longer need any part of the written Word since having with them the teachings left for this hour.


SATAN’S ONE DESIRE – DESTROY THE WORLD


Now, isn’t that something! What Satan could never accomplish throughout 1900 years he finally succeeds in doing at the end of the age. Satan’s desire has always been to pull men by any means away from the written Word of God. He filled the minds of the Catholic people throughout the Dark Ages. They had no longer any need for the Word of God and there has been times in history when the Word has all but been destroyed; nevertheless, this is the first time in Satan’s career that he ever worked through what was suppose to be a bride people in attempting to destroy the effectiveness of the Word of revelated scripture. That is because Satan has never before had the opportunity presented to him that he now has. No time in history has ever a church age messenger, especially since the Dark Ages, come upon the scene with so much revelation of the original scripture as did that of this endtime church age messenger fulfilling the office of Mal. 4:5-6 B-part. Satan, seeing the devout love of the people for this man, seized the opportunity to press upon minds of many-they no longer needed the Word of God since having now in their possession these teachings, (or at least make the Bible take second place) however, what Satan did not tell the people was in order for God’s Word to always remain above everything, the Holy Spirit had allowed this endtime prophet to make apparent statements throughout his message which will not fall in line with the written Word of God. And those people who will never consult the Word of God for a guideline for their thinking will always pick up these certain statements to build their hope upon, while the bride of Christ will follow the true revelation found in his message back into the holy, revealed scriptures and upon this solid foundation will build their hopes. Let it not be thought for a moment I speak against the tapes nor the books which carry this message. Truly, one should study and read, becoming thoroughly acquainted with the revelation found in this message and anyone who studies sincerely and prayerfully, being led of the Holy Spirit and always using their Bibles for guideline to their thinking when they found statements which seemed contrary, the Bible would assist them in making the correct choice of statement in order to catch the true revelation within this message. This message of the prophet does not point you to himself nor his great ministry but back into the original foundation of truth upon which we are instructed to build our Christian life. If, when reading and studying this message, you fail to see how Jesus Christ was the center theme of this prophet’s message and how Jesus Christ of the Bible is to be the very center of your love and attraction as a true child of God, you have missed the revelation this prophet sought so desperately to get across to the followers. This overall message should make you fall deeper in love with the Jesus of the Bible in a way you have never known him before. This message exalts more highly the written Word of God than anything on earth today outside the holy scriptures themselves and the revelation carried in its pages will never leave you with a feeling – you no longer have need for the written Word of God and its effectiveness even if you do have such revelation in the endtime message. Satan in his last attempt to destroy what authority the revealed written Word carries has finally found a people within this endtime message who he can peddle his garbage off on. You see, no other messenger since God started a people back to the full revelation of the Word ever carried such power and authority with revelation on the written Word in a message that Satan could sell people on the idea that this was their Bible; therefore, they no longer needed the written, revealed scriptures of the Bible itself and to those he could not get to do away with the scriptures he influenced them to let the holy scriptures of the apostolic teachings (N.T.) become the secondary book to that of the prophet’s message. Had it not been for certain statements the Spirit permitted this prophet to make in his teachings, Satan may have gotten even more to believe his lie. The seventh church age messenger gave no one the impression he had a message all of his own, nor was he personally trying to build another foundation other than that already laid which is Jesus Christ. GOD FORBID!! His office was not that of a reformer as had been the earlier church age messengers. Indeed not, his office was that of a restorer, a restorer prophet, restoring a people back to that which had long ago originally been, back unto that teaching upon which the early church had built their Christian life. Therefore, how could anyone think we have arrived at the end simply because we heard a message. Friends, if we did not catch and follow the flow of revelation within that endtime message to see where it was leading us, to see how Christ and the Bible is to be the very center of our lives and that we need to return to the revealed scriptures where, in the day of testing and trial when Satan will come against us on what we believe we may be able to confidently point him to WHAT IS WRITTEN IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES as we stand there firmly and unmoved upon the authority of that written word.


SATAN AND HIS FEAR


Remember, Satan fears nothing like he fears that written word by holy men of old who were moved on by the Spirit to write. We are to stand upon that which our Lord, his apostles and his early seed church which he planted in the earth stood so firmly. And the endtime bride people who becomes perfected will do just that! God sent a prophet to show them the way back into what is written.


IMPOSSIBLE TO STAND ON WHAT WE DON’T TRUST


How could we possibly for one moment think we are standing confidently upon that solid rock foundation of which that early church stood when so many who will read this article do not even trust in the revealed Word of scripture as did the early church, nor will they even consult it for guidance when facing certain statements, having now believed Satan’s lie that they no longer have any need for the revealed Word of truth which is found in the holy scriptures. Why, we haven’t even reached the point in our journey as yet where we, as a body of people, recognize it is to be the sole foundation for truth, however, no one can say regardless to what certain followers impressed by spirits of error do, that this prophet did not believe himself that the holy revealed scripture was the only scriptural foundation whereby one might build upon and add to one’s faith as later I shall show you many statements made by this prophet himself concerning the importance of this one foundation and how this and this alone is what we are to build upon. Yes, beloved, with our mouths we do testify of things unto which our own revelation has not yet permitted us to enter. Again, I repeat by the very actions of those claiming to follow this message I can say we have never, as a body of people, fully arrived confidently and safely back upon the Word of original truth as preached by the apostles and believed sincerely by the early church. Yet there will be a body of people who will make it back to the original Word of revealed scripture. No, friend, God did not pull Luther out of the Catholic church in vain. It was in 1517 God made that start to get a people back upon the pure original revealed scriptures and each time throughout the Reformation of Protestantism every truth revealed by the Holy Spirit was just one step closer back into the revelation of that Word. I declare unto you God’s purpose will not fail as the endtime bride people shall be a revelated Word church with the same attributes within it as the very Christ has within himself who is the revealed Word.


PROPHETS STATEMENTS ABOUT FAITH, THE FOUNDATION


Let us examine a few statements concerning this foundation which was used by the prophet himself. (Statements taken from message entitled STATURE OF A PERFECT MAN). Statements concerning this foundation which we must be unquestionably upon before we can add one thing to our Christian growth or stature. When a man is born again and becomes a new creation, the prophet says he falls deeply in love with the Word of God which is the revelation of truth and on page 212, Vol.2, No. 14-18, he says FAITH is the foundation of all of it. Without faith, it is impossible to please God (Heb. 11:6). We must believe God is a rewarder of those who diligently seek him and if that person, Bro. Branham says, is the least bit skeptical of the Bible being right, that person might just as well stay back until he can believe it. Sin, the prophet says, is missing the mark. Sin is unbelief (in the Word). There are two elements that control each person, either faith (revelation) or unbelief. Faith, the prophet says, comes only by hearing and hearing by the Word of God. Faith simply believes God’s Word (page 206). Sin is missing the mark. If I am shooting at a target 50 yards away and miss the mark by 4-5 inches, what happens? My gun needs tuning up. There is something wrong he says and if I miss faith in God, if I miss being a Christian and if I run off to one side, come back and get tuned up. There is only one thing which can tune you up and that is the scriptures! The Holy Spirit in the scriptures tunes you, brings you directly on target again. Still speaking of our foundation that we are to build upon (page 214) Bro. Branham says all you are and will ever be is based upon faith in the Word of God. That is the reason I believe the Word of God. (He says) I can’t put my faith in nothing else, I can’t put my faith in the churches. Which one would I put my faith in? They all have scruples, but when I put my faith in his Word, it is anchored. Now, speaking of his visions of the caribou which he had killed in Canada which had the 42 inch horns and also the silver tipped grizzly bear which he told in visions before the events happened. Why had he done it? Because said he, when God says something, it has to happen. Then if his visions happen perfectly the way he said they would, what about his Word? That is more sure than the visions. If the visions don’t speak with the Word, then the visions are wrong, but it is the Word first because the Word is God (pg. 216). First, you must be born again. Then you have faith. You will believe the Word. Until you are born again, you will argue against it. If you are just religiously inclined and you have a little human knowledge that you should do right, you will never be able to agree upon the word, YOU MUST BE BORN AGAIN. This produces faith, then you are in the position to grow. Bro. Branham further stated that having real faith in the revealed Word is your only foundation for Christianity, pg. 216. Now analyzing what he has said concerning revealed faith which is the foundation, now do you honestly feel we as a people have ever fully come upon that true foundation. No, I have not indicated nor implied that the prophet of this age did not sincerely and faithfully, through long strenuous hours of teaching and instructing with simplicity the bride church concerning all those original apostolic doctrines which make up the foundation of our faith CERTAINLY NOT! I merely stated we, as a body of people, had not yet arrived at the time of his departure, nor have we in the six years since his death, made enough progress to step wholeheartedly, trustworthy and confidently back upon this one foundation of original truth because if we had we would be more settled upon what the early church was led into through their fivefold ministry moreover the early church was not a divided people of many factions over what the apostles taught as is this endtime body of people over what their prophet taught nevertheless once a fivefold ministry begins to speak the same thing, this confusion will clear away from the bride. The early church was happy and contented in the fact they had followed the revelation of truth which placed Christ and the revealed scriptures in the center of their affections wherein all this together brought great consistency to their souls; however, not many in this movement can testify as yet to that consistency simply because they have not found the trust in the simplicity of the apostolic gospel as had that of the early seed church in it former rain. What a difference, yet remain within the two bodies of people; nevertheless, that difference shall be erased once this endtime people catches the revelation within this prophet’s message and is led fully back upon the one foundation. All one need do is look at the two bodies of people and see there is yet a great deal of maturity to come forth out of the endtime church before she resembles in fullness the church Christ planted in the earth.


PART 3


MALACHI 4:5-6 NOT THE MESSAGE


Another serious error latching itself onto many in their presentation of this endtime message is, they only inform people that God sent a prophet. That is true, but that is only a small speck of it. By all means, inform the individuals what that prophet preached. He preached a revelation to get us back to that Word. Sometime ago, a speaker representing this message was asked a question from the congregation, “What is the message?” To this, the speaker replied, IN THREE WORDS I CAN TELL YOU, IT IS WILLIAM MARRION BRANHAM. That is not true! He was simply the one who delivered the message, which was the revelation of the Word. He was not the revelated Word nor the revelated message. Nevertheless, many in this hour have fallen into that mental thought, THE MESSAGE ITSELF IS MAL. 4:5-6. Let us get our spiritual minds open unto something here why that cannot be true. A man sent from Western Union to you with a telegram, is he the message? He is not. However, you do respect him as a messenger because when you see his uniform, your first thought is, he has a message for me, but it is the telegram you are interested in, isn’t it? Although the telegram is not the messenger, nor the messenger the telegram, nevertheless, since the two come together, you must respect the one and the source from whence it came, right?


GOD’S PURPOSE FOR MALACHI 4:5-6


The last words spoken by Malachi was in Chapter 4 when he closes the chronology of the inspired writing of the Old Testament with these words (verse 5), “Behold I send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord and he (Elijah) shall turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the hearts of the children to their fathers lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” We have two articles in print for anyone desiring further study on this subject, one entitled THE MYSTERY OF ELIJAH, VO. 2 NO. 3, and the other HE CAME WITH A MESSAGE, Vol. 3 No. 3, therefore, we shall only briefly comment on Mal. 4:5-6. Time rocked on almost 450 years before any part of that prophecy was ever fulfilled. Zechariah, the high priest in Jerusalem, stood in the Holy place ministering before the Lord when Gabriel the angel appeared informing him Elizabeth, his wife, would conceive and bear a son who would go before the Lord (the first advent) in the power and spirit of Elijah to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just to make ready a people prepared for the Lord (Luke 1:17). However, note the angel never quoted the remaining part of Malachi which is just the opposite – turning the hearts of the children back to the fathers. Fathers and children here bear no resemblance to that of genetic or physical linage. With its first advent setting fathers are those old Judaistic church fathers who were stirred with questions and curiosity once John suddenly appeared at Jordan preaching, “Repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,” and it was these fathers who began to send out scribes asking John “Who are you? Are you the Messiah, are you Elias, etc.”? John’s answer was always, “I am just the voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord and make his paths straight … etc.” John was none other than that first phase fulfillment of Mal. 4:5-6, A-Part. After John’s imprisonment in Matt. 11, he sent disciples to ask Jesus, “Are you the one we look for or do we look for another?” Jesus told his disciples, you go tell John the things you have seen. After their departure Jesus questioned the multitude who had overheard the discussion, “Who did you go out to see, a reed shaken with the wind?” In other words, some old weed standing along a creek bank blown by every wind that came along, teaching one thing one day and something else another? NO, you saw an oak tree, the harder the wind blew the taller it stood. You say he was a prophet, yet say John was more than a prophet…etc. (Matt. 11:9-13). Jesus continued on saying none had been born greater than John, nevertheless, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven shall be considered greater than John. Watch now and if you can receive it, this is the Elias that was to come. Christ said, if you can receive it (if you have spiritual eyes to see and ears that hear) here is your revelation of Mal. 4:5-6, A part – for the first advent. Therefore, this shows the fathers to children relationship was of a religious setting and not a genetic nature. No, it was not some kind of juvenile rehabilitation program. If that be true in the first phase, what about the second phase where we note this second phase, not reconciliation of father to children, but now it is children back to fathers. According to scriptures, the children relationship to the fathers in the first fulfillment was the fathers of old Judaism who were stirred and shaken by how they saw their congregation (children of Judaism) being baptized by John to become the followers of Jesus Christ. We note each time disciples such as Stephen an Paul were brought into the Sanhedrin Court they addressed the Council by saying, “Men, brethren and father,” Acts 7:1, 21:1. The term fathers was always a respect attributed to the rank of priestly genetic reverence. Moreover, those children linked with their fathers later became the fathers or the spiritual pregenerators of the grace age believers wherein we became the spiritual descendants of their teachings – men who once held the rank of children before they later became the fathers spoken in the second phase who are none other than Peter, James, John, Matthew, Luke and men of that caliber. However, recall through the Dark Ages the church got completely off its course and that is where the Reformation comes in, it is God’s way of slowly returning mankind back to the Bible as being the infallible Word of God which contains the entire revelation of God’s divine plan of reconciliation back to himself; therefore, at the endtime, before the second advent, that spirit of Elijah must again reappear when the children had reached an hour they were off in a religious chaos of darkness. (Note, where ecumenicalism is taking them today – right back into her former darkness). Approximately 60 years ago when Pentecost first began, people believed in holy, Godly and clean living. Godly men and women alike, believed in absolutely lining up with the Bible, whereas today look how the average Pentecostal church has sold out to the world, no longer caring if women’s dresses are above their knees, or how many wigs are worn or how much paint is on their face. Women, you don’t need that stuff! God made you beautiful enough. This false makeup is as phony and fickle as a 10 cent horn which resembles gold, but is nothing more than fiberglass with some gold plastic sprayed on making it shine. However, once scratched, that paint flecks off and it isn’t long until some child discards it, throwing it in the yard where all the paint peels off. That is exactly the spirit of this age. Notice these Pentecostal television programs where women are supposed to be holy Ghost filled. Women who once stood a clean, dedicated, separated life now look like all other world people. All they are after are the benefits of God without suffering the persecution; therefore, they dress like the world. There is no compromising to the Word of God and if we live true and faithful enough to God to appear at the Wedding Supper, there will be no false eye brows or painted faces up there. Nothing could be more hideous than to see a 60 year old woman with a dress above her knees and her eyes and brows all painted green trying to make herself look pretty. Barnum and Bailey circus has better looking clowns in their sideshows than what we have walking the streets today. That is exactly the way that stuff appears in the eyes of God. If you think Bro. Branham preached rough on the way women dressed and looked 7 years ago, how do you suppose he would preach if these mini-skirts would come into full fashion during his lifetime? One thing is sure, Christ comes for a people who have made themselves pure and clean in the Word of God. Yes, there had to come that spirit of Elijah to this end time gentile age and restore the Bride people (Children) back to the fathers teaching in the Word. Some 22 years ago while I was still in the Methodist church, God permitted me to study the scriptures concerning his second advent or coming and within my heart was placed the conviction that if Jesus was coming soon, he would again send that spirit of Elijah. I’m thankful that the Holy Ghost is still able to teach. My wife’s cousin informed me about this ministry of Bro. Branham’s (Ohio river commission in 34 and so forth) and without ever seeing him I said, if those words be true then this is that spirit, this is that man who is to come. No, I never saw him as the immortal Elijah nor as God as some try to make him. To me, he was absolutely a prophet, a man sent from God to fulfill scripture. He was no more God than you are. God is God, he never dies, he’s everywhere, yet he can become small enough to enter into a worthless vessel of clay like you or I, provided we submit ourselves to his will.


PROPHET UNABLE TO RESTORE US UNTO WHAT WE FAIL TO RESPECT


If he was commissioned to turn us (children) back to the faith of our fathers who wrote this Bible (N.T.) then let us begin first by having respect for the Bible. Once we have respect to the book, we can begin to open it up and find out what was taught in this endtime and what is contained within its pages. The Bible (N.T.) contains all of the first century early church fathers’ teachings (However, not those of the second century church fathers). How could this prophet come and do something in turning us back to those first century fathers’ teachings unless first we have respect and recognize this Bible is where those anointed fathers teachings are located? This must be settled because if you place their teachings within any other realm other than the Word of God written in the holy scriptures, then our thought concerning their teachings can be split between the Bible and that of another source of teachings which can never be. Furthermore, if the message of Malachi 4:5-6 (B part) was to absolutely restore a people to the apostolic teachings in the Bible it includes (1) who you were being reconciled unto (God). Paul writing to Timothy (I Tim. 3:16) says, without controversy great is the mystery of Godliness. In other words, you can’t even get into the subject of this one God without it bringing up controversy. Again, in II Cor. 5:19, he stated that God (that Great Holy Spirit) was in Christ Jesus reconciling the world to himself. From there, you can go to many other scriptures, and with the revelation of the Holy Spirit, it would take in all scriptures of what Jesus along with Peter and Paul as well as all the apostles taught and wrote analyzing and placing that all together the sum of the answer is God is one (spirit) God, (Eph. 4:4) and the one eternal God we are being reconciled back unto is not Mal. 4:5-6 but unto a Holy Spirit who is omnipotent, all power; omnipresent, everywhere and omniscient who knows all things (2) If this Bible contains the apostolic fathers teachings then there is only one name given among men whereby we must be saved, (not William Branham) but the name of the Lord Jesus Christ (I use the full phrase Lord Jesus Christ although the apostles never had to do so. Usually, they said I now baptize you in the name of Jesus Christ, you see they weren’t faced with all this gentile religious fanatics who today try to differentiate something between a title of Christ and the title of Lord, the name Jesus, etc. Only once that revelation was restored do we see the extreme come in such as I baptize you in the name of Jesus only or (name of Jesus etc.) Therefore, only because some do make it Jesus only, just for the sake of dogmatism (not technicality) it is wiser to keep the adversary from stirring up further controversy over his name, we baptize converts in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. At least we definitely let it be known that we do recognize Jesus is truly none other than the Lord and the Christ. Peter declared no other name had been given among men whereby we must be saved than that of Jesus Christ and Paul stated no other foundation could be laid than that of Jesus Christ. (1 Cor. 3:11) Therefore, all who declare it so recognize the name of Jesus, the Lord who is the Christ – recognize it as God’s redemptive name which he gave to the human race, wherein we as lost creatures could be reconciled back to God. (3) If this Bible contains the apostolic teaching then we must recognize that every born again believer must be filled with the Holy Ghost and oh my, that’s one experience Satan wants to divert believers away from because without that Spirit he can succeed in leading believers astray. Nevertheless, according to John 14-17 the Comforter, the Holy Spirit which was to come in the name of Jesus was to be the inner man’s guide, to illuminate, inspire, and give us unction and most of all teach us all things (about Jesus). It’s the gift of life, the promise of the father, our comforter when the storms rage inside our souls, the pilot who knows exactly how to steer the course and master of the ship and to think it’s all done inside. Don’t forget according to Eph. 4:30 the Holy Ghost is the seal of God whereby we are sealed unto the day of redemption (not just until the next revival). Therefore, once we begin to realize this book contains not only the plan of salvation but the writings of the early church fathers as well we can better understand how the endtime messenger to this age, who being the last messenger to ever come to the gentile era of grace and the fact God knowing how carnal minds would be setting there hearing that message and know what they would also do once that prophet left the scene, God willed certain things to be worded in certain ways and believe me, I have no animosity toward anyone when I say this, nevertheless, we must examine the present conditions strictly by the Word of God and not judge this book by what people are out doing. No, Sir! Judge the condition by what this book says about it. Too many people are treating this Bible as though it is secondary and if you follow this crowd, you will sure miss it. This Bible is the guide or yard stick.


GOD WILLED STATEMENTS TO BE UTTERED


Yes, God willed, note I said God willed certain things to be said knowing exactly what man would do with certain things after the prophet was gone. God declares he has never given his glory to another, however, when God greatly anointed this vessel of clay, it was God within the vessel of clay peering out through those eyes of the prophet into the hearts of people telling them their diseases, troubles and sorrows and though God will never give his glory to any human flesh, he does expect us to recognize and respect the human flesh only for what it is being used for in a scriptural manner. Remember, only one human vessel was ever allowed to be adored and worshiped and that was mainly after he arose from the dead (Matt. 28:16-17). Those early disciples bowed at his feet and worshiped him because he was the Godman, Jesus, the perfect sinless one. Therefore, we must say God absolutely willed for certain statements to be expressed in such a manner they would serve as a means of creating a condition that would separate people from his Word. You say God would not do that. Have you forgotten Jude’s teaching, Verse 5, where God led over two million Jews out of Egypt knowing he would have to destroy them because of their statements of unbelief (in the Word). God absolutely tried these chosen people under some severe conditions because he wasn’t simply going to allow them to go skipping into Canaan and settle down in his promised land until those people first recognized the land or blessings wherein they were headed was not something they could consume upon their own lust of carnality. When you go in that land to enjoy it, you are going being thankful that I am the Lord God who brought you forth that you might live for me, serve and glorify my name and each day lift your hands in respect and appreciation for the things I have done for you. However, what happened? Every time they faced some trial, complaining and murmuring they wanted to go back to Egypt. We see God is God who will try people. (These statements are one way he is trying the endtime people) Did not he allow Hitler to kill six million helpless Jews which caused many of those remaining to flee to Israel the first chance they received?


STATEMENTS SEPARATE


Because it is the end of the Gentile age, we now see God using certain statements brought along and placed within the endtime message as a means to separate people or possibly knock off all the straggling tares who, for some reason or other, have not already left this God sent truth. As the days drift on into months, beloved, more and more we shall recognize it and the hour will come your heart will ache as you see your close friends with whom you have fellowshipped and walked, suddenly becoming influenced by one of these spirits as it takes hold of their thinking, leading them anywhere but toward the Word of truth and they take on a different expression on their face as the joy begins to fade from their lives and you hear them begin to say, Well, I just don’t know — etc. I have lived to see what I would have considered close followers of this message become influenced and head in another direction from the Word. People who once believed in seeking God for some kind of manifestation of the Holy Ghost are today as far from that as daylight is from dark. Now it has become a spirit whereby you simply ride along, no longer needing a prayer life. Let me tell you, that same Holy Ghost which was in that early church must be in us and the hour is coming when we shall know who has the genuine Holy Ghost. Today, we hear this expression too often — sure, I have the Holy Ghost because I believe the message. It is true you would have to have the genuine Holy Ghost in order to truly believe this revelated message and be lined up with the Bible, but to simply say I believe the message (your interpretation of what the message is) doesn’t mean you have the Holy Ghost. To say, I believe Bro. Branham was the prophet when that was not the message does not mean you have the Holy Ghost. It has to be more than a mental belief, it has to be an experience down deep in your soul. Once that revelation of the revealed Word is dropped in your life, all about you could be black as night; nevertheless, there is sunlight, there is joy and peace in your soul and mind because you are standing on the revelated Word of God where God wanted you. That early church who became separate from Judaism, daring to believe on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ had no idea what tomorrow held for them as they saw loved ones and families separated and divided over this truth. Yet, their hearts were dedicated to God. Therefore, with all due respect to our brother I say, God willed certain statements to be uttered from his lips in behalf of certain people, knowing down the road it would lead certain ones into a great amount of confusion and would serve the purpose to separate people from the Word of God. GOD WILLED IT SO. Why? Because in Ephesians 5:17, when Christ presents his church unto himself, it will be a glorious church having neither spot, wrinkle nor blemish and God will clean her up here on this earth (now he is using statements to separate) that he might present it to himself up there. Therefore, ALL TRUE BRIDE PEOPLE WILL BE STANDING SOLID ON THE TRUE REVELATED WORD OF GOD when the rapture comes.


BIBLE MEANS MUCH TO ALL TRUE BELIEVERS


Note, this Bible will always mean much to the true saint of God as it is the only book Christians throughout the ages have ever been asked to trust in. Satan tried to take it away from the believers in the Dark Ages. This world is full of religious men’s teachings (men who in their hour walked with God) but they are only the records of the words of men as they were inspired of God in their respective hour to warn people to GET BACK TO THE WORD OF GOD. The world, until 1700, had no idea what sanctification was, although they had their faith in God’s revelation taught by Luther, they still chewed and smoked their tobacco and drank their homebrew. Then John Wesley came on the scene with his revelation of sanctification, fulfilling Matt. 13:45-46. He had found a pearl of great truth and said, come on church it is time to clean up our lives for without holiness no man shall see the Lord (Heb. 12:14). Do away with that ill temper, stop getting mad and blowing up; get rid of that tobacco; put away your drink, it is time to live clean, it is time to present our bodies a living sacrifice holy and clean to the Lord. Where do you think John Wesley got that? Not out of any books. He got it by revelation out of this Bible. Therefore, when you read John Wesley’s journals, in so many words that is what he is saying. However, it would be foolish to mention that to the Methodists today who have about voted out everything John Wesley’s revelation brought to the true child of God. Have not all these old carnal systems gone completely away from the revelation they were founded upon? Nevertheless, all true bride people of all ages will be standing solid on the revelation and not on simply verbal statements delivered for their hour as they face God. So shall it be in the endtime, it is the only sturdy, unshakeable thing upon which they can stand. But not those make-believers of whom the religious world is full and even this message has its share. They won’t be standing on a revelation. No, Sir. HEAR ME WELL! NO HOLY GHOST FILLED DEDICATED SPIRIT FILLED PERSON WHO KNOWS ONE THING ABOUT THE GRACE OF GOD WILL EVER DEIFY THE FLESH OF ANY MAN. That is not what the Holy Ghost came to do. The Holy Ghost comes to indwell, to be a comforter, to lead us into truth. It sure doesn’t come to do anything detrimental like that, THAT IS ALL THE WORKING OF ANOTHER SPIRIT. There are many people in this movement who came out of some Pentecostal systems who once believed the initial evidence of receiving the Holy Ghost was speaking in tongues. However, note when they came to this message and changed their idea they swung about and went completely to the other extreme. Now, it is going to be proven more and more as we continue on that the genuine Holy Spirit is more than manifestation of just some gift. Beloved, the Holy ghost does not take you from one extreme to another. Those very same people who one time in Pentecost would say this comes into this message and just turns right around and deny the proper usage of gifts in the church. That lets me know it wasn’t the true Holy Spirit they had in the first place. I declare unto you the true church of the living God will still maintain God’s true spiritual gifts in herself. It may be a fight for survival to hold on to it; nevertheless, if the fight is faithful, the hour will come when conditions will prevail about this bride and you will see the proper use of those things. God presents conditions for these things to manifest themselves to cope with the situation at hand and God never leaves his people unequipped to cope with a situation. No, Sir. When the world nor the movement any longer wants it, an hour will come when there will be a people who does. I am not referring to the gifts as some kind of vending machine where you drop a coin in and say, now give me a message of prophecy or something, not at all. Nevertheless, the Holy Spirit will still keep those things.


BIBLE BECOMING SECONDARY


Yes, beloved, these statements had to be placed in this message to lead every make-believer away, take away every impersonator and carnal mind who has no revelation of God’s divine will as to where God wants to lead them and lead them away seven ways for Sunday (Remember Jude 5). As I have often explained, these various statements which go into the makeup of this message serve as that fan of which John the Baptist declared was in the hand of the Lord and he would use to thoroughly purge his wheat floor and gather his wheat into the garner, but will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire, Matt. 3:12. This can only be manifested in the endtime on the wheat floor when all chaff is being separated. The purpose in the fan built into the message at the endtime is to fan away make-believers from the Word of God, who for some reason have not already moved away from the Word; however, you may say, but Jesus was not there in flesh holding a fan in his hand. That is true and neither was he present in flesh when he baptized with the Holy Ghost and fire according to verse 11. Thback to the messagee fan is built into the message. Yes, it becomes more and more evident daily that with many, the Bible is becoming a secondary book as it gives way especially to two of Bro. Branham’s greatest books: THE SEVEN SEALS which contains the message of revelation of the seals as taught in March 1963, also the SEVEN CHURCH AGES, preached December 1960. Many followers are now taking these two books, realizing he was the prophet to which the word of the Lord comes and compiling them together along with many other quotes from sermons which have been published. Their minds are given over more and more unto a spirit which pushes the Bible completely into the background. In all due respect to God, his servant and his Word, may I say these books are not the Bible and can never become the Bible because once you begin doing that, you are falling into grave danger of the judgment found in Rev. 22:18-19 where it states: if any man add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues written in this book and if any man shall take away from the words of the books of this prophecy, God shall take his part out of the Book of Life and out of the Holy City, etc. To do what is trying to be done by some is to change or alter the course of the Bible’s revelatory thought which alone contains the absolute mind of God. However, I would say, since the Book of Acts is a recorded history of the early church and was never closed with any men or period and once having finished the 28th Chapter of Acts, one can read from the ten volumes of the Anti-Nicean fathers which still allows you to see the route the church in her early journey was pursuing, especially up to about the Nicea Council before it became completely off course. To me this SEVEN SEAL BOOK, along with the CHURCH AGE BOOK is another way of God permitting man to write history as we close out the final chapter of our time to be connected with the history which started out in the Book of Acts. No, that doesn’t add to the Bible, it only shows the Holy Ghost using man who was under the influence of the Spirit of God in actually closing out the final chapter of the history of the church as the Bride makes her complete return back to the Word through that promised spirit of Elijah as she was in the beginning which is recorded in Acts.


WHY SOME CAN’T ACCEPT THE WORD


So often we hear the statement “I can’t accept that because the prophet didn’t say it”. Beloved, because the prophet didn’t say a certain thing when another prophet in the Word plainly said a thing would be. Why then would the prophet of this age be required to speak to vouch for what another prophet in the scriptures had plainly stated before a person of this movement would be ready to accept it? Have we forgotten the prophet said one prophet cannot make a statement which annuls what another true prophet has said (SEAL BOOK, Pg. 149). One prophetic office can never go contrary to the Word of God which had absolutely been written under the same type of inspiration. Therefore, how could anyone take issue with me when I made a statement according to Isaiah’s prophecy there would be babies born in the millennium. Yet many have, simply because Bro. Branham never said where there would be or not. Friend, Bro. Branham didn’t have to say it. Isaiah already had and one true prophet can’t go against the inspiration of another prophet. My, what a dangerous ground we stand on when we fear to take what another prophet has said simply because our prophet didn’t mention it. Bro. Branham was reestablishing us in the revelation of truth and if we haven’t made some progress in getting back to that foundation, it is doubtful, after six years, whether some will ever make it , but shall instead probably run from pillar to post seeking something to tickle the ears or go after whatever fantasy which sounds good whether it has a scriptural foundation or not and if we are not careful we will be standing so far out in left or right field we could never find the rout to take simply because we lost sight of the basis of all scriptural revelation, THE BIBLE.


HOW TO READ AND WHAT TO DO WITH WHAT IS READ


Beloved, whenever you read one of Bro. Branham’s books, read it prayerfully, asking God to lead you into the thought of revelation it carries. Say God, I am reading your servant’s message, please help me to receive your thought placed here. However, what usually happens is we become so involved or wrapped up in verbal words only, we can’t receive God’s thought because if you receive God’s thought every time it will place you right back in this Bible and somewhere that statement will line up with every scripture in your Bible. If and when you run into a statement which appears contradictory and you can’t get a thought which will place you back in this book where you belong, never treat that statement as a mistake by no means. Yet, as I have stated, Bro. Branham’s message was heard by groups of people: UNBELIEVERS, MAKE BELIEVERS AND TRUE BELIEVERS. From time to time, there would be something dropped in for each group. As I have stated before, these are statements placed here according to God’s will which are placed in God’s message to form as a fan to fan away everything which has held on up to this point because above all we must realize, although this man was a prophet, he was not God, but he was the prophet to whom the Word of the Lord came. Yet, it is being vindicated more each day, rather than making him a prophet to whom the Word of the Lord came. Many are going off on the deep end making him the word of God, period. There has never been but one man who was the Word and that was Jesus the Christ (John 1:14). There are many things which appear to be contrary and it would be wisdom on our part to study these different statements to try and show their importance, taking each statement you see within some particular line of sermon and by all means catch that thought. However, if the statement brings you up, spiritually speaking, to a brick wall and you find it impossible to link that statement with scripture, don’t throw away the statement, simply place it upon a shelf and continue praying and seeking God. Remember, every statement was not for the Bride. Her statements link up with the Word and for you to read a book or listen to a tape and come across one of these statements, remember to say, Lord show me where in the scripture this goes; show me how to link this up somewhere. If that statement within the message takes you right back into the scriptures, then it will begin to unfold from scripture to scripture and begin to line up. Therefore, once you begin to realize this, you have found the thought which has begun to place you back in the Bible. However, if you cannot find a place for the other statement to go, merely place it on the shelf for a time, then during that time you still cannot find a place after you have honestly and sincerely sought God to show you where in the structure of the written Word it fits and you honestly cannot, then treat it as something God himself has willed for his own purpose to lay right there within the overall structure of the message for certain people to feed upon and then you watch. That is why many go to the CHURCH AGE BOOK OR SEAL BOOK or some of these other books and take from them these certain statements and quotes, compiling them with other statements, linking that statement to another statement and still other statements, etc., never once trying to first link the statement with the Bible. This book which I say, beloved, is the key to revelation.


GIFT DID NOT MAKE PROPHET GOD


What happens? They now come out with a revelation all of their own. Presto! They are now able to make Bro. Branham say anything they want him to say. They can even make him say he was God when he wasn’t. Yet, remember beloved, it is them doing that and not the prophet. Bro. Branham was never guilty of such heresy of idolatry. It matters not if he did preach THE MYSTERY OF GOD REVEALED (which seems to be a favorite with so many holding this idea) wherein Bro. Branham was showing how from the Old Testament, God had veiled himself inside a robe of flesh which was none other than Elohim appearing unto Abraham in a theophany body and with his back turned revealing the secrets of Sarah’s heart and then next how God made himself a different body, this time a body of sinless flesh from his Word through which mankind would be redeemed. For the second time, this sign of revealing the secrets of the heart portrayed at the end of the Law Age in Jesus Christ before the Jews was in a different body, a sinless one. However, in the New Testament, beginning at Pentecost, God again in a certain measure veils himself through the third form of flesh, this time in sinful, redeemed flesh of mankind and for God to do this meant the Holy Ghost came inside the true believers to dwell in their bodies as a temple. While it is true God did choose this little man, a prophet, William Branham, whom he might mightily use to exemplify a ministry and a manifestation of himself in a far greater magnitude than in any other redeemed person by grace throughout the entire grace age in allowing the gentiles who had never seen that manifested sign of which God used on Sarah, Abraham’s wife, with his back turned to her and which also appeared to the Jews in that sinless body of Christ in his ministry, now permits that same sign to appear for the third time in the body of a redeemed sinner, saved by grace, the seventh church age messenger’s ministry. But this sign did not make or show that he was God, it was only the first time God had ever used this sign among the gentiles in that manner which was at the closing of the gentile age. Nevertheless, that does not make the human flesh of William Branham who was a sinner saved by grace and filled with the Holy Ghost any more God than it does you, a true believer. For the Spirit which was in this prophet, which is the Spirit of God, simply possessed him in a far greater measure because of that office he filled in the gentile church and if you cannot differentiate between that and the physical flesh of man which was born through a conception like everyone else and according to his own testimony (BEYOND THE CURTAIN OF TIME) declared, as a sinner shortly before he was saved, his intentions had been to kill a policeman who poisoned his dog. With his rifle in his hand and already headed down the road according to his testimony to kill this policeman, his daddy overtook him, slapped him across the head and made him get into the car. While later, he swore on the grave of his dog he would still kill that policeman. However, shortly after this, God saved him taking that hate out of his heart. I ask you, does that sound like God to you? How strange some people want to get off on a deep end of no return. Remember, the prophet is gone and cannot return to clarify for you any of those statements or in your behalf remove those statements. Why, because God doesn’t want them removed. They lay purposely in the message. Nevertheless, if you have the Holy Ghost and truthfully seek after God concerning this message, don’t sit down and take for granted as so many are doing – well, I know they are there, but I can’t understand it and since it takes a prophet to do it, I don’t have any right to interpret it, neither do you, therefore, confusing as it is, I will just believe it all. Then you are in worse shape than if God had never sent Him. What little I did know in Babylon, I understood although whatever they were teaching, even if it was wrong, I at least understood their line of thought. Then to think we have to wind up in that same spirit of thinking of confusion, God forbid. If that was true, we would be no better off because absolutely now with dual statements in certain places, our understanding has been blocked and we don’t know how to piece it together and get us back in the Word.


WORK OF THE FIVEFOLD MINISTRY


What is God to do? God must use a ministry. God must do the very thing they say can’t be done. This ministry, however many there may be, who walk true and loyal to this message seeking and digging after the truth to get back in the book will be ridiculed while their image and character as a person shall absolutely be butchered. Why? Because anything that gives birth to something whenever God wants, it has always been ridiculed. Since the true believers make up that body of Christ, let us approach this subject and study certain statements concerning the church, the bride or the body of Christ. Because within this Bible there is no less than five statements which I believe has been used as a setting for the true revelated word Church or Bride.


PART 4


STATEMENTS THAN CONFUSED


I recall preaching a message once using scripture showing how the Church would be caught away and married to Christ. No sooner was the message finished when a brother approached me saying, Bro. Branham said the church would go through the tribulation and the Bride would go to be with the Lord. Since this Bible no longer means much to certain people, you are wasting your time in trying to explain anything to them. Now let me say the verbal statement the brother quoted was correct, however, he completely ignored the 20-1 statements also made by Bro. Branham when he would refer to the Church (true word Church of course) being called out and married to Christ and never going through the tribulations.

 

 

DOES CHURCH GO THROUGH TRIBULATION


Take that one statement, lay it over the Word and see if you can make it fit. First off, where does the word church first appear in the scripture, Matt. 16:18? Jesus said he would build his Church upon a revelation. What kind of church did Christ speak of one exclusively made up of a called out body of believers who had been reconciled to God through his atoning work? Therefore, we note the Church will be built upon a spiritual revelation. To Nicodemus, Jesus said, except a man be born of the water and of the Spirit, he can in no wise see the kingdom of God (let alone enter into it). It is a spiritual realm and without revelation to bring a person into that kind of relationship with God, he can never see what the Kingdom of God is; therefore, he knows not how to enter the door into it because the entrance is also spiritual through the new birth – a spiritual birth brought about by God’s revealing and imparting grace which is faith to be able to believe God. Therefore, we see the 120 on the day of Pentecost being baptized in the Holy Ghost and the Church becomes active as it is launched and according to the Book of Acts, wherever the apostles went they left behind a little nucleus of believers, converted to Christ through the preaching of the gospel which begin to form local assemblies referred to as the Church at Antioch, Church at Jerusalem and Church at Thessalonica, etc. Now, recall we are entering into this because there is a statement within the overall message of Bro. Branham’s declaring the church goes through the tribulation while the Bride goes to meet the Lord. What did he mean? These churches spoken of in the scripture meant bodies of believers who had been filled with the Holy Ghost, sanctified and set apart for this indwelling God to inhabit and in every place it is referred to as the church. From the Apostle Paul’s teaching, Eph. 5:23-33, Paul speaks of the church no less than five times how first of all the church is subject unto Christ; how that by washing of water by the word he will clean it up and present it unto himself (at the end) a glorious church, not having spot, wrinkle or any such thing, but should be holy and without blemish. Please note, the body of people Christ comes for according to verse 27 is called a glorious church (See also Heb. 12:22-24). Always in Jesus’ and each apostles’ terminology of church it meant only one thing – the true revelated, born again Word believers. However, once the church entered into the Babylonian category, during the Dark Ages and coming out of Protestantism, it took on entirely another characteristic altogether. Because now everything in religion is called church; however, it was not so in the beginning (Matt. 16:18). According to Paul, Christ loved the church and gave himself for it, verse 25. Therefore, if he gave himself for the church, he has never changed its identity from his original meaning of the end. Paul showed in Col. 1:18 the true church was his body, but now having come through the Reformation period and down into the end of the gentile age much has been made over the collective terminology of the phrase THE CHURCH. Today you see the Baptist church, Methodist church, Presbyterian and Catholic Church and so on. They are as plentiful as the A & P and Kroger stores. If you don’t like the commodities (or doctrines) in one you simply go to another to see what they have to offer. It is competitive bargaining. Therefore, from the world’s standpoint, the word church has left its original scriptural terminology and taken on a far broader view which includes everything within the vast religious structure. Consequently, the natural religious individual cannot separate that religious stuff called church from its original position which was made up strictly of born again word believers and were we to only look upon the Bride of Christ in that capacity, we would never be able to identify her in her true scriptural setting as the only true church. Realizing that God sent a messenger to call out a people from this religious church world who would make up the Bride or his only true church as she gets back into her original Word setting, we are better able to understand what Bro. Branham meant when using this one statement which threw so many — AFTER THE BRIDE HAS BEEN CALLED OUT, THE CHURCH GOES THROUGH THE TRIBULATION PERIOD (Seal Book Page 152). Simply note what he had in mind when he used the term church. It is used in the world’s terminology of church because the Bible church does not go through the TRIBULATION as we shall see from many of his other statements. Bride church and Bible church are one and the same because it is the body of believers which Christ purchased to himself and shall present to himself as a glorious church. It will be the called out church until she is actually married, when she will then be referred to as Bride; however, not until then. Until that hour she is his bride-to-be. Note that is the first time the word church appears being used in that particular setting because all the other statements we shall read indicate just the opposite. (I do hope you are interested in these things we shall discuss because the day will come, perhaps sooner than you think, your faith will severely be tested). His next reference is found on page 170 where he again speaks of the tribulation, concerning the 144,000, mark of the beast in Rev. 13, etc. Bro. Branham says, referring to the time of the mark of the beast when no man can buy or sell. Thank God the church will be enjoying a great 3 ½ years in glory. Yet on page 152 his phrase was (THE CHURCH GOES THROUGH THE TRIBULATION). We must realize it is only the terminology of the word church as the world uses it, but oh, how it throws people. See what happens when you use the Seal Book (without the guidance of the Bible) as the holy revealed scriptures. Your Bible can never become secondary to anything. Page 184 will be the third place again he says referring to the foolish virgins when they find out something has happened as the TRIBULATION has set in “remember, he says, that will take place immediately after the going home of the church”, (referring here to church in biblical terms). Fourth place is on page 204 – approaching the end of the ages, etc. now in the age after the church goes home he (anti-christ) becomes a beast” (another place we see church in biblical setting.) All these other places we note he comes right on target using church in its scriptural setting. On page 210, we note the statement where he says “there was one came to the church spiritual” (referring to the day of Abraham). Here he defines church and we must realize that is what it is, the church spiritual. Still there hangs that statement (placed there deliberately) which throws many, page 152, Seal Book, the Bride would go in the rapture and the church would go in to the tribulation. Nevertheless, does such a statement give anyone a right to build a revelation without first taking that statement back to the Bible to get its scriptural setting, then thoroughly searching the message to see if we cannot get all the statements which run in continuity with the Bible. It does not. Yet, if that is the way people want to look at things, they are bound to run afoul and be led astray. How often did Bro. Branham say, we have no creed but Christ, no law but love, and no book but the Bible? Furthermore, Bro. Branham often said if a revelation is contrary to the Word then it isn’t a true revelation. Someone once said to Bro. Branham, if you say the angel of the Lord told you something, then I will believe it, to this he replied, if the angel told me anything contrary to the Word, he would not be an angel of the Lord. (Gal. 1:8) However, what do we see today, the followers coming out with a box full of statements saying this is the Word of the Lord for this hour, the Bible was the Word of the Lord for Paul’s day. I have good news for you, Bro. Branham more than once stated the Bible was the book we were supposed to return to furthermore, I find all he said, though it might require many volumes, it still adds up to one thing, GET BACK TO THE BIBLE. (Pg. 25 of SPOKEN WORD – ORIGINAL SEED) “You can’t be a seed and disagree with the Word because the Word is the seed”.


SALVATION DOCTRINES NOT THE ISSUE


Isn’t it strange how the followers of Bro. Branham are not divided over basic principles of salvation recorded in the Word, such as faith in God, water baptism, Godhead, holy life and the second coming of Christ. No, not even his teaching on the baptism of the Holy Ghost (whether tongues be an initial evidence or not). Instead, it always seems to be over some unusual statement much like the one we have just examined which lead people to build some kind of wild unscriptural thought where in the complete plot in the end will lead you into one thing: TO PLACE DEIFICATION ON THE FLESH OF A MAN WHO DECLARED HE WAS ONLY A BROTHER, A SINNER SAVED BY GRACE (Seal Bk, Pg. 570). SPOKEN WORD – ORIGINAL SEED, Pg. 32- “I am a Branham, because I was born of Charlie and Ella Branham. That makes me a Branham because I am of their seed. Their two agreements with their sperm together made a seed and that made me!” Irregardless to what he would say, that deity spirit runs rampant over the world today. To some, it may sound like Jackson doesn’t have one bit of use for the followers of Bro. Branham. Nothing could be farther from the truth. Good, sincere, honest-hearted people have been brought into the line of this truth; nevertheless, I say to any spirit which seeks to deify and exalt the flesh of man as God, you would have been better off to have remained in Babylon because my Bible teaches idolaters, fornicators, drunkards, railers, false accusers or any such thing shall not inherit the kingdom of God, I Cor. 6:9-10. An idolater is one who carnally places deity on that which cannot possibly hold such a position. Only one can be deity and that is the Eternal God himself.


TRAGEDY OF THE 2ND AGE


History records how converted pagans coming out of the second century after the apostolic age built themselves a great church upon traditions surrounded by relics and possessions of those (dead) early church fathers. That is why in Europe today in certain churches you can find one supposedly to have possession of a nail used to nail Christ to the cross, while another church supposedly has the sword used to behead John the Baptist. Another the glass an apostle drank from or the bones of Andrew, etc. Their foundational structure is built strictly upon the worship of the dead, of relics and bones of holy men of old which carry no more virtue that does an old dead, dry cornstalk lying in the field. Virtue lies strictly in God and his Word. Nevertheless, the spirit of paganism which made all this possible has now moved into the endtime, because the Holy Spirit which suppressed this spirit while coming out through Protestantism into this very hour, as he moves mightily through the earth taking out his own number now permits this spirit of paganism to bounce back, bringing in all this carnality. Therefore, it is time we get back to the Bible and become a praying people before the Lord and his divine Word, showing we are thankful he sent us a prophet, who though little in stature could make the Christ of the Bible so big as he was leading us back to the Word.


STATEMENTS WHICH DIVIDE 7 YEARS OR 3 ½ WHICH?


The second point that seemingly appears contradictory disturbing many today is, does the Bible teach one prophetic week which is a period of seven years left for Israel on God’s time clock or does it teach only 3 ½ years left? First, you should read carefully Dan. 9:24-27 where the angel clearly instructs Daniel there were yet 70 prophetic weeks for his people. Then you must decide as I have from the scriptures and from the profound teachings on the SEVENTY WEEKS OF DANIEL by the prophet whether Christ’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem (Pg. 105 Para. 78-81 & 84) was Palm Sunday, April 2nd, either 30 A.D. or 33 A.D. (depending on where you place the 4-6 floating years which was discovered to be missing several hundred years after Christ’s birth) thus ending the 69 prophetic weeks leaving yet one prophetic week. Furthermore, you must decide as he taught all of this under the anointing of the Holy Spirit whether you will accept his teaching as he taught Daniel 9:27, how the prince, who was none other than the anti-christ, out of Rome made a covenant for one week and in the middle of that covenant broke it, killing the two prophets who had called out 144,000 Jews, Pg. 106, Para. 83; Pg. 108, Para. 95-98; Pg. 124, Para. 165 thru Pg.127 also see Seal Bk., Pgs. 166-167. In this great masterful lesson where seemingly Bro. Branham exerted every effort for the believers to understand his revelation saying (Pg. 97, Para. 41-42) “I want you to get this if we have to stay here all day, we want to know that it’s truth if you can just see it!” He encouraged the followers to trace the chart he had used as a diagram. He said he had proven from the bible, history Jewish calendar and diagramed it out. This was the true understanding of seventy weeks of Daniel. Through every human effort possible he tried to make every word sink deep into the heart of those who heard, constantly stopping throughout the message saying, Do you understand? Are you getting this? Furthermore, on various occasions throughout this study he repeated this statement: THE MOMENT HE (THE LORD) STARTS THAT SEVENTIETH WEEK OR SEVEN YEARS THE CHURCH IS GONE! Then on Pg. 130, Para. 192 this anointed prophet said something which every believer should take into consideration, it was something he did not want us to ever forget, something which he declared the Holy Ghost put on his pen while he was writing. This is the statement: THE MOMENT HE STARTS THE SEVENTIETH WEEK OR SEVEN YEARS THE CHURCH IS GONE, NOW LISTEN, I AM QUOTING AGAIN, REQUOTING AGAIN WHERE YOU WON’T FORGET IT, THIS IS WHAT THE HOLY GHOST PUT UPON MY PEN WHILE I WAS WRITING. Now, beloved how can you ignore such a statement when all of this lines up so perfectly with the Word of God? Then later while teaching in the Seals in Questions and Answers, it appears he stated there was only 3 ½ years left for Israel. We are fully aware there is only 3 ½ years left for the Messianic gospel to be preached in Israel where the 144,000 are sealed away yet according to the prophet’s original (Dan. 9:17) message Israel has one more prophetic week left to her. However, I want you to notice something. Bro. Branham stated in (70 WEEKS OF DAN. Pg. 139, para. 227) don’t misunderstand and say Bro. Branham said Jesus will come in 1977. I never said no such thing. Jesus may come today, but I have predicted that between ’33 and ’77 something would take place (concerning the visions). Certain ones have grabbed up these loose statements of 3 ½ years being left and applied it with another statement concerning a remark he made about believing his seven visions would be fulfilled and the millennium would be ushered in by 1977 (Ch. Age Book. Pg. 322). In many places he had predicted (not prophesied) he felt according to the way things were progressing his seven visions would be completed by 1977. However, this one place where he added AND THE MILLENNIUM BE USHERED IN has caused many followers to take the year 1977 as everything being completed, connected with the statements of 3 ½ years, knowing 1977 completes 70 Jubilees since the beginning of Jubilees and realizing the church does not go through the great tribulation period, has set the departure date for the church to be no later than the middle of 1973. He naturally had to make these statements dealing with 3 ½ years whereby individuals would connect it with 1977 giving them this unscriptural revelation which undoubtedly will fall through and then the Lord only knows which trail they will go up next. It seems the original teaching of the SEVENTY WEEKS OF DANIEL has practically been discarded by many of the followers and yet it was put in book form and published. Anyone knowing how Bro. Branham hated error and realizing how when he preached on the first seal and had discovered by the Holy Spirit his old carnal idea of what the revelation of the first seal was, realizes how a number of different occasions he referred to his mistake concerning the seal as to what he had previously thought it to be and because he made the statement that in the room that day the Lord had revealed things to him which were completely contrary to what he had always believed concerning the first seal, many have now taken this one statement where he spoke precisely of the first seal in Revelation 6 and try to make it apply to any statement they might want to accept when ever dual statements are involved in the message. But I ask you an honest and sincere question, can we make that apply to all things, when he only spoke of it as applying to his previous understanding of the first seal? However, one brief statement before leaving Daniel’s Seventy Weeks, one of Bro. Branham’s statements which confuses many, refers to Dan. 9:27, and implies prince (spelled with a little “p”) to be Christ. And that Christ made a 7 year covenant with Israel and in the middle of that prophetic week broke his covenant. I WANT SOMEONE TO SHOW ME FROM THE SCRIPTURES WHERE CHRIST EVER MADE A 7 YEAR COVENANT WITH ISRAEL AND BROKE IT AFTER 3 ½ YEARS. IT’S SIMPLY NOT THERE. Therefore, prince in Dan. 9:27 does not apply to Christ (as does Ver. 25) but to the anti-Christ, that false prince as he originally taught.


ORIGINAL PLAN FOR REPRODUCTION


The third point to be studied had nothing to do with salvation, but has to do with God’s plan of reproduction, that is, was it originally God’s plan to reproduce mankind before the fall through the sex act or through just the spoken word (calling them out of the earth). Throughout all of Bro. Branham’s teachings, especially SPOKEN WORD IS ORIGINAL SEED, Pgs. 25, 71, 73, 81, 83 and especially 119 where he wrote the following words with a pen under the inspiration in Para. 5, the first son was spoken seed word of God, he was given a Bride…a bride product to produce himself another son of God, but she fell by hybreeding. Also from Seal Book, Pg. 198-199, 241-242. However, as always, there is another statement although I cannot give you its exact location, where Bro. Branham referred to the fact the original plan of God was to call children from the dust of the earth making it appear sex was not in the original plan of God for reproducing all other life. Wouldn’t you know it, certain individuals bypass every clear cut statement which falls in continuity with the Bible to accept this one statement thus building themselves a revelation and causing confusion through it. Before passing to the next statement which also confuses many, examine Gen. 2:23-25. Adam prophesies concerning the original roll of womanhood before the fall, how man would leave father and mother to cleave unto himself a wife. How, beloved, could it be that a man leaves his parents (father and mother) if he was originally to be called from the dust of the earth and not brought forth through the sex act? The sex act is the only act that gives an individual a genuine father and mother.


BELIEVER WALK ON ASHES


Now concerning the next point which has also brought confusion. It deals with whether people walked out upon the ashes of the wicked before or after the millennium. First, you should read Mal. 4:1-3 then in the Seal Book, Pg. 100 and also 148 speaking of the office of Mal. 4:5-6 B Part, Bro. Branham shows how this office restores the faith of the children back to the fathers and then the world judgment would strike and the earth would be burned and then the righteous would walk out upon the ashes of the wicked in the millennium. However, over on Pg. 150, he states the bride goes in with the groom. Then after the millennium walks out upon the ashes of the wicked and as you might know these odd statements are always out of continuity with his regular revelation of thought; nevertheless, they do take their toll leading people away from the Word of God.


7 UNKNOWN THUNDERS


The last thing of confusion we choose to discuss is those unrevealed mysterious seven unknown thunders which the Holy Ghost placed within the seventh seal giving not the slightest evidence or hint as to what any of the seventh seal was because Rev. 8:1 says, when the seventh seal was opened there was one half hour of silence in heaven. We have no less than 75-90 references scattered throughout different messages of Bro. Branham’s most of which was preached before the time for the Seventh Seal to be broken (March 24, 1963) where undoubtedly up until that time because of the office of Mal. 4:5-6 B Part and Rev. 10:7 where the mystery of God should be finished, it was Bro. Branham’s personal opinion this Seventh Seal would be completely broken as were the six seals before it and revealed by this prophet office. However, beginning on pg. 555-579 Seven Seals where he actually begins to deal with the Seventh Seal, we are told the seventh seal is a three-fold mystery of which the third-fold, meaning the seven thunders which undoubtedly holds the rapturing faith and the new name of Jesus which shall be revealed just before Christ returns for the church as indicated on pg. 128, 142, 155 and 158 of this book while he was still dealing with the First Seal thinking all of this would be open by the time he arrived at the Seventh Seal. Two-folds of the Seventh Seal was discussed, however, the third-fold which passed before him was in an unknown language and he was unable to understand it (Pg. 564-567). Now, remember this one thing, had the fulness of the seventh seal or the revelation which lies hidden in that seal been revealed in March 1963, it is very doubtful the church would be here today; however, the mystery of the seven thunders according to Bro. Branham (Pg. 564, 567, 568, 575 through 578) which appeared to him in an unknown language could not be interpreted; therefore, he could not reveal it and said this part would have to come at a later date. However, it should be remembered almost two years before this he had preached the Seven Church Ages (Church Age Book) it is indicated that the office of the spirit of Elijah would do two things naturally basing it on Mal. 4:5-6 and Rev. 10:7 and that was: turn the hearts of the children to the fathers and (2) reveal the mysteries of the seven thunders in Rev. 10 which is the revelation concealed in the seven seals, however, it must be noted when he actually got into the seals he was unable to reveal to the audience what those seven mysterious thunders were. I repeat, had all the entire three-fold mystery of that seventh seal been opened, Christ would be off his mercy seat as some are teaching today and the grace age would be finished as some teach it is already because they firmly believe Bro. Branham completely opened all three-fold mystery of the seventh seal which included the seven mysterious thunders which have not been sounded.


BIBLE COULD GREATLY ASSIST


Individuals of this movement have split themselves through the help of Satan in every possible way and divided their own hearts over what the prophet did and did not teach when only a little truth and confidence in the revealed scriptures found in the bible could so easily straighten out their thinking. If they could only realize that by no means the true line of thought in the message could possibly contradict in the slightest that which is written by holy men of old found only in the Bible, that precious book Satan has sought desperately to destroy wherein man would have no true foundation to build to his faith until it reached the full stature of Christ and becoming the full dwelling place for God for the Millennium. Refusing to seek the advice of the holy revealed scriptures and continuing to lean upon their own understanding as to what the true line of thought in the message actually is whenever confronted by two seemingly opposing statements, if they could only realize these two conflicting statements were placed in the message to force them to turn to the holy scripture to find which one of the statements bears perfectly in line with that of revelation in the revealed word and which statement does not, they would automatically know the statement which lines up with the revelation of the Word perfectly is that which links back into the scriptures and that is the statement carrying the revelation which should be linked into the revelation of the message. However you see, without the holy scriptures as a guideline to our thinking, the old idea remains which seem to serve as the guideline for some – well, he was a prophet and a divine interpreter of the Word; therefore, every statement is divinely inspired of God for the Bride and should be believed. This is absolutely untrue! Only one statement is for the Bride, while the other is for those who blindly and foolishly ignore the written Word of God, refusing to allow it to serve as their guideline of thought. God so designed this endtime message whereby only the true people could find their way through this message back into the revealed scripture where they belong, while the others will simply lodge on some statement designed by the Holy Spirit in their behalf and here they shall remain. It is God’s final way of separation of the wheat from the staggering tares. It is God’s way of allowing the prophet’s restoring message of revelation to lead the Bride (alone) over into the full revelation of the Word, while at the same time giving those a way out who never intended to go on with the revealed Word. Furthermore, you will note it is only those who refuse to accept the scriptures as a guideline to their thinking throughout this prophet’s message who become lodged and unmoveable on one or more of these statements placed there in their behalf as a snare and always causes such confusion over them among the weak and frightened followers of the message. It is from these statements they eventually build themselves a new foundation of unscriptural doctrines and ideas wherein all of this could have been avoided had they, when running into something or a statement they did not fully perceive search the scriptures. The scriptures could have easily furnished the answer. Thus, Satan has succeeded in pushing them further and further from the original foundation. It is from these statements that dozens and dozens of ideas have come forth which are totally unscriptural and will never cause anyone to grow up into the fullness of the stature of Christ, instead it causes them to prance off proudly on their own with their own revelation which was neither of the prophet nor the Bible but something strictly of their own. For instance, the other day a friend told me of attending a certain tent meeting where the evangelist pretended to represent this message and in the process of his message he told the people they could have only one wife, but as many concubines as they pleased. How preposterous! Neither Christ, his apostles, nor Bro. Branham ever taught such heresy. Another man who felt most strongly Bro. Branham to be none other than God, his heavenly Father, left his wife declaring they were never soul mates; therefore, he is free to marry another. Another ridiculous lie, but the point I want you to see is how Satan, once has pulled people away from the revelation of this message, they are free to be attacked by any kind of spirit that desires to invade them.


PART 5


ADVICE TO PEOPLE


Therefore, my advice to any follower of this message is to not allow yourself to be swayed from the actual flow of revelation which exalts Jesus Christ and the holy scriptures thus wrecking your chances to be placed back upon the solid foundation whereby in time you may reach the stature or growth of the perfect man, wherein the Holy Ghost himself shall enter into his fullness, rapture the church and live in it during the Millennium, because when the bride church reached this point, once having been fully restored back upon the revealed foundation which is the revelation of the Word and has added all these necessary seven attributes which is none other than the divine nature of Christ himself placed into his body, 2 Pet. 1:5-10. As Peter taught the true church, which had been established upon the foundation, which is revealed faith in the revealed Word of God, how that these following seven things should now be added to their faith which would assure them of having attained the stature of the perfect man. And remember, Bro. Branham said never try to add one of these divine natures or attributes of Christ unto your stature of growth until you could add them exactly like that of the examples found in the scripture and these attributes which are to be added to your foundation of faith are (1) Bible virtue (2) Bible knowledge (3) Bible temperance (4) Bible patience (5) Bible godliness (5) scriptural brotherly kindness and (7) Bible charity. Here I cannot go into detail concerning what these attributes of Christ really mean; however, I will point you to Bro. Branham’s message entitled THE STATURE OF A PERFECT MAN wherein he shows each time you take a step, once having been born again by the true revealed faith each step is nothing more than growth in the revealed Word. Once you have been founded upon the revealed Word, you are adding more and more of the Spirit of this Word unto your spiritual growth and once these seven attributes of the divine nature which is none other than the fullness of Christ in his church, you will have completed the growth in stature of the perfect man (in Christ). And recall this accomplishment will be made together by the Bride.


ADDING SEVEN DIVINE ATTRIBUTES


The adding of these seven attributes of Christ furnishes the bride the fullness of Christ (fullness of the Spirit of the Word) which naturally is none other than the fullness of the Holy Ghost who at this time moves into his body in fullness. However, don’t think for a moment you can possibly obtain revealed faith, which is the foundation, nor any of these attributes Peter speaks of without having a measure of the Holy Ghost already in you for as you recall, Christ was the only person who ever had the Holy Ghost without measure. Now as the fullness of these attributes of Christ come into the church and is ready for rapture, she also obtains the fullness of the Holy Ghost which translates her.


FALSE CONCEPTION CONCERNING HOLY GHOST


Some have been led to believe that since the Holy Ghost moves into the bride in his fullness, just before she leaves the world, no one today has the Holy Ghost or can have the Holy Ghost before the Holy Ghost moves into the church at the completion of the attributes, shortly before she is taken to the wedding supper. This is not true. Be not deceived. How do you think anyone obtains revelation, (the faith or foundation) or any of these other divine attributes of Christ which goes into his church without having first somewhere received the Holy Ghost to add these things unto the growth of our stature. (Rom. 8:9) Why, it is the Holy Ghost all the way and it is the Holy Ghost who comes in fullness at the very closing of the church age to indwell the tabernacle or body which has been built for him by the redeemed. This indwelling fullness comes as that last attribute of divine love is given to the body of Christ. The scripture says God is love. Remember, beloved, you are led out of Babylon ideas because no material from Babylon can be used in this spiritual building of the perfect man. Nor can any part of the faith foundation be mixed with unbelief from Babylon over the Word. Nevertheless, the very fact there remains still so much unbelief and uncertainty within the movement proves beyond any doubt at this point if we were building a spiritual man upon such a foundation both man and foundation would crumble and we would no doubt end up still a part of Babylonian foundation, being rejected at the end and burned as tares.


GOD BUILDS DWELLING PLACE


How will the church ever reach that stature of the perfect man once she has been restored to the apostolic faith though the route of the prophet’s message? According to the Bible, Eph. 4:12 and also the teaching of the endtime prophet, this special job can only be accomplished by that five-fold ministry who is ordained to lead the church into her height of godliness which according to Bro. Branham, Vol. 2, No. 14-18, Pg. 238, is being perfect and such a ministry as that can only be performed by that five-fold ministry designed for this purpose. (Perfect here does not mean what Pentecost has taught) This foundation which is revealed faith on which these seven attributes of Christ are applied to the growth of the bride church once she has been placed back on the correct foundation requires a special material, a material which is none other than the pure revelated faith of God’s Word, it is Word added to Word or faith added to faith. It is the building material which goes into the stature of a perfect man. Yes, by our own actions we prove we are not built, as yet, upon the foundation of truth because beloved, we cannot even agree as to what truth is, therefore, how can we possibly be built upon it?


FAITH IN THE REVEALED WORD ALONE


Bro. Branham told the Bride followers Faith is the only foundation upon which we can build that building. The early church was more than confident that the word of revealed truth was correct. Their lives, their hopes, their dreams, desires and aspirations were built upon nothing other than what this endtime prophet was desperately trying to restore an endtime people unto at the time of his death. What is wrong with us? Don’t we realize before we can be any part of this building, our feelings also will have to be the same as those of the early church toward the revealed word found in the holy scriptures? Paul, in I Cor. 3:9-17, informed the Corinthian church God had permitted him to be a wise master builder and he had laid a foundation which others were building upon (including us). However, he warned (I Cor. 3:9-17) let every man take heed how he builds thereon for no other foundation can a man lay than that which is laid, which is some church age messenger after 1517 a thousand times no. BUT UPON JESUS CHRIST. And recall, whatever you build upon this foundation, Paul said would be tested by the fire of God, if the works burn, the man suffers loss for the fire shall try every man’s works as what sort it is.


INDIVIDUALS ARE LIVELY STONES


Concerning those individuals who make up the lively stones which are going into the building which is to be built upon the foundation of faith in God or his revealed truth, Paul says that the individual is also the temple of God. Why, because the Spirit of God dwells within him; therefore, one thing is sure, if you do not allow the Holy Ghost to enter into your life now while becoming a part of this building which is none other than the perfect stature of Christ in the church you will have no part within the building once the Holy Ghost completes it and is ready to move into it and live. Paul says if any man defile the temple of God, God will destroy him for the temple of God is holy which temple ye are. Declaring further in 2 Cor. 13:5, a warning which should be sufficient for us today who are approaching this foundation. Examine ourselves and see if you be in the faith or whether ye be a reprobate. Being in the faith could mean only one thing, that is being founded on nothing and relying upon nothing other than what is in the pure revelated scriptures written by holy men of old. Now perhaps these statements will be more important to us which Bro. Branham would make under the anointing such as GET BACK TO THE ORIGINAL; GET BACK TO THE HOLY GHOST; GET BACK TO THE LEADERSHIP OF GOD IN YOUR LIFE; GET BACK TO REVEALED FAITH. How could a people continually hear him cry out, GET BACK, GET BACK and feel there is nothing to get back to. BACK TO PENTECOST, he would cry (33 A.D.) not Pentecost of 1903-13 where so many of those people drifted off into different varieties of Pentecostal organizations, but back to the original experience wherein the Holy Ghost led the lives of individuals and Paul declared in Rom. 8:14 that as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God. Furthermore he said, you who have received the Holy Ghost (this holds true in our day also) have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father and the spirit beareth witness with our spirit we are the children of God and if we be children then heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ, if so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together.


BELIEVER THE WORD PRODUCES


Here I want to make an important statement concerning what the church age messenger of this hour felt that a truly born again believer who has the real true faith of God in his life would be like. I might point out the fact these statements were not made in secret, but were made to perhaps one of his largest listening audiences through a telephone hook-up as the prophet addressed the endtime believers approximately a month before his death in a message entitled THE INVISIBLE UNION OF THE BRIDE OF CHRIST. Speaking along the line of the only kind of Christian the Word of God can bring forth, he said the carnal church world produced intellectual church joining, creed going, bobbed hair, painted faces and said there is no such thing as that in the Word of God. In no less than three places in this message before this vast listening audience Bro. Branham said here is the kind you find in the Word (Christian). You find an old fashioned, sanctified child of God, born of the Spirit of God, screaming, hollering, shouting and praising God. Taking his thought back to the carnal church, Bro. Branham continued by saying she don’t want none of that screaming, shouting, tongue-speaking Acts 2:38 young ‘uns around her. She doesn’t want any of them whooping, crying and screaming Amen and Hallelujah. Why such a child would put her out of her denomination (that would disgrace her) so you see she is impregnated with something because she is bringing forth members all the time, but she don’t want any of them screaming, hollering, blabbering Acts 2:38 miserable creatures that she thinks they are. It would certainly embarrass her, they would throw her out at the next council. She can’t have it, so she don’t want to be impregnated with the Word because that is the only kind the word can bring forth. Furthermore, the prophet said the real true second Adam nature will be one like that of Christ. You see, if the church could bring forth a child of the second Adam, he would have the second Adam’s ways of acting like they did on the day of Pentecost. That, Bro. Branham says, is the real true second Adam’s children. Their nature, because of a new birth, is like his. Then at the close of his message his words were: This is my message to you thousands times thousands listening. Church to you that is in a spiritual union, (married by the Word) you are dead to those old husbands; you are born anew. Don’t try to dig him up, he is dead (having reference to those dead things you were married to before the Word came into your life according to Rom. 7 if you are a born again Christian that little germ that is predestined in you is coming on Word, on Word, on Word, on Word until it comes into you – the full stature of Christ. That is right, so he can come and get his bride. You see, it was Bro. Branham’s commission to get the endtime word church back on a word foundation whereby she might add Word upon Word upon Word unto that foundation of revealed faith, that is being filled with those seven attributes of which Peter spoke. Christ in Matt. 16 had declared: Upon this rock (revelation of the Word) he would build his church. This is the rock or foundation, the prophet’s endtime ministry was trying to get a people back to where they themselves, through the revelation of Christ, might add these necessary ingredients or attributes to their spiritual growth which when completed becomes the tabernacle or body God dwells in for the millennium. Stephen in Acts 7:48 declared God lives in a body or tabernacle but not one made with hands. Friends, it is going to be one made out of the Word of God and for people to stand at the end of the age declaring we no longer need the Word of revealed scripture is to absolutely defeat the very purpose in which the prophet came for in their behalf. God will build this tabernacle, he shall dwell once we get back on the rock of revelation and it won’t take him as long as you might think once this five-fold ministry is accepted to lead the church on to perfection. A job the early ministry in apostolic times would have completed had they not died away to fulfill that which Jesus likened to the corn of wheat. Yes, that first round of fivefold ministry was cut off before perfection could be reached; nevertheless, they were on the foundation, building and shaping lives for this building when cut off and then we see another ministry rising to take their place which does not hold to their ideas nor lead the church on to perfection because gradually instead of a five-fold ministry leading the church, it became that of priest, etc. until finally a pope and then into total spiritual darkness, now completely in every respect away from the true foundation..

From Eden To the Flood

“From Eden To the Flood” was a book  authored by Rev. Raymond Jackson and published by Faith Assembly Church in 1972.

INTRODUCTION:

 

 

GOD, THE AUTHOR OF ALL LIFE, DESIRED TO SHARE HIMSELF WITH OTHERS, BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD THINKS OF A PLAN WHEREBY HE MAY DO SO. THAT PLAN WHEREIN HE COUNSELED WITH HIMSELF AS TO HOW HE WOULD DO THIS AND THE RESULTS ARE FOUND IN EPHESIANS 1:3-11. TO LEARN EXACTLY WHAT THAT PLAN OF THE ALMIGHTY’S WAS IS FOUND IN THE FIRST FEW CHAPTERS OF GENESIS. HOW DID EVE BEING IN ADAM BEFORE HE WALKED ON EARTH ILLUSTRATE THE BRIDE’S POSITION IN CHRIST. THE SECOND ADAM, BEFORE THE FOUNDATION FO THE EARTH?


What does such a subject teach us? Furthermore, what can we hope to learn from such a topic? To get our setting we should turn first into the letter to the Ephesians. Actually if Ephesians Chapter 1 is looked at correctly it could easily be the Genesis of the New Testament. I only make this remark from a viewpoint of seeing it from a redemptive standpoint. Naturally the book of Genesis records the historical beginning of creation, however, long before that creation could ever take place becoming a reality, it first had to be formed in the mind of God as a blueprint of operation. And it is because of this which took place in the creator’s mind before the foundation fo the world we desire to begin our study, not from Genesis 1, rather from Ephesians 1 because it is from Ephesians 1 we see Paul’s revelation as to how all the thoughts of God began to form in his mind long before they ever took shape in Gen. 1 and 2.


PART 1


BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD


Paul begins in Eph. 1:3 by saying, “blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessing in heavenly places in Christ; according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world.” Did you catch that statement which Paul by revelation makes! Paul says we (the true believers) were chosen in Christ not 30 minutes before we accepted Jesus Christ, but before the foundation of the world! That verse declares plainly that God did something which affected us long before the world ever saw a beginning. Yes even long before the recording of the first verse in the book of Genesis which declares “in the beginning God (prepared, formed, fashioned,) created the heavens and the earth, (Amp. Gen. 1). That verse tells us what God did in the beginning, however note, Eph. 1 reaches far back into a period before the beginning of anything! Because it was from this period we are told of the things which God thought within himself before he ever laid the foundation of the earth; before laying out his plans for the various planets to travel in their orbits within this great universe and especially the one in particular which is to be his workshop called earth. What was this important something which the Eternal Spirit did before any of this came into being?


GOD COUNSELED WITH HIMSELF


Paul says before man was ever placed on this earth, God had already chosen certain ones of mankind to be in Christ! This should not be frightening because later we shall explain what it means to be chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world. Before the earth or any planetary bodies ever floated in space, yes, before any of this ever began we (the true believers) had already been chosen in Christ that we should be holy and without blame before him in love. How could such a thing be possible, that before anything was ever made that was made, a certain percentage of the human race through a grace dispensation had already been chosen in Christ to be a part of him?


ACCOMPLISHED THROUGH FOREKNOWLEDGE


Beloved, it was only through God’s fore-knowledge in knowing what each individual would do having once been confronted with the ultimatum of accepting or rejecting Christ the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, that he made his choice. It was only through the Eternal Spirit’s foreknowledge he was able to predestinate anyone to be in Christ before the foundation of the world. As Eph. 1 so clearly defines the time when and if anyone was ever to be in Christ and a part of his bride through the grace dispensation it all had to take place before the foundation of the world was ever laid. Certainly this doesn’t mean God was creating one person to be saved and another to be lost – that was not the meaning of predestination at all.


Predestination is compiled from two words. It is not something to frighten anyone as so many become upon hearing the word. It simply shows before the beginning of time, God, through his foreknowledge, looking down through time as each period and generation of mankind would present itself on the face of the earth, already knew what the decision of each individual would be once having come to the knowledge of needing the Savior and Redeemer. Predestination simply means God knew how everything would end, as well as what route every man would take long before the Eternal in reality had put any of his living thoughts into a creative motion of operation. Therefore the Eternal Spirit by knowing what all men would do was able to govern his own plan in meeting the needs of lost mankind, only because he saw each man’s choice long before ever coming to this earth. Therefore, knowing each man’s choice, the Eternal Spirit had no problem in knowing what each man would do, therefore it was simply for him in his foreknowledge to place every true believe in Christ long before the beginning of the foundation of the world. It is all an act of his foreknowledge in operation from beginning to end which makes this choice of placing believers in Christ before the foundation of the world. Man has only a past and present knowledge whereby he bases his decisions, but only the Eternal God possesses a foreknowledge of all that will transpire in any part of the future. This choosing was based strictly upon man choosing or rejecting God himself. Therefore because of this great foreknowledge God does not literally wait until you do something, he knows beforehand what your choice will be and we see God from the very beginning placing certain individual’s names in his Lamb’s Book of Life.


It must be recognized that as his thoughts were in operation long before the foundation of the world he did not only see who would accept or reject his revelation of truth as it was going to be presented to each age, he did not only see mankind weeping with bitter tears of repentance, Oh, No, the Eternal God in his mind saw man as a completely finished product in the far-flung ages to come as his plan of redemption and salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ (the 2nd Adam) went into operation long before various individuals were born into this world through the physical birth. God saw it all therefore since seeing it all from the beginning to end he knew how to regulate and lay out his plan whereby he could meet man’s need. Paul, writing to the Ephesian Church shows, we were predestined according to the foreknowledge of God unto the adoption of children by and through the second Adam long before we were ever lost, helpless sinners.


ADOPTION, WHAT IS IT?


Adoption means taking us who were poor dirty wretched hell-bound sinners and placing us (who would accept him) in such a beautiful position and relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ who also according to Paul’s revelation to the church declared Christ to have been a second Adam. Later we shall study why it was necessary for God to lay out a plan for a second Adam to come on the earth, long after he had created a first Adam in Genesis 1 and 2. According to Paul we receive this adoption in order that we might be called sons and daughters of God and have this beautiful relationship in Christ, the second Adam, because it is according to the good pleasure of his will to do this. Note, Paul says it was something pleasing within God’s own thoughts or his own will to do this for us who were helplessly lost and undone.


THE SINGULARITY OF GOD DISPLAYED


It should be noted throughout the 1st chapter of Ephesians as well as throughout the entire letter how God is continually placed in the singularity position. The scripture stated in verse 5 “He predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ unto himself according to the good pleasure of his (own) will.” This pronoun, his, which takes on a masculine term is also a singular term indicating how only one will and mind was involved and that was his own will! Therefore certainly there could be no trinitarianism involved here in Paul’s teaching as to what happened before the foundation when God counseled with his own will! Paul nowhere indicates this counseling came about from the good will of three separate persons or three separate Gods, it was all done for the good pleasure of only one Eternal God’s will. That is to say, no one compelled, persuaded nor in any way influenced one though of this one God as he counseled with is own will before the foundation of the world. By all means, he and he alone did all that was decided to be done because all that was done was to satisfy the good pleasure of his own will!


BEFORE FOUNDATION HOW MANY PERSONS PRESENT?


This statement plainly shows us there was only one singular mind involved in this plan or blue-print for creation. Only one mind did all the choosing; it was only one will that was involved; it was only one singular mind through which all these thoughts ran before ever a world, star, moon or anything came into being. No sir you could never made a trinity of persons out of what took place here in Paul’s teaching before the foundation of the world! Everything spoken of here which happened before the foundation of the world according to Paul’s revelation is always spoken of using singular pronouns such as his and never in a plurality such as their own wills. If a plurality of persons were involved in what took place while these thoughts were going through the mind of God it would have to read according to the pleasure of their wills, they did such and such; instead it says his and he, never they or their’s. Again I repeat, if God were 3 separate persons having even the slightest possibility of having 3 separate wills within each person, Paul could never use a singular term to express how we were adopted to the pleasure of his own good will. This alone lets me know that God, being one, had only one will involved in what took place before the foundation of the world and furthermore it’s to the praise and glory of his grace (not their) because no one else was involved in it. The Eternal One was alone when he thought about all of this, wherein he made us accepted in the beloved. Imagine, as some believe, 3 separate persons seated on 3 separate thrones somewhere out there before time ever began, and you try to identify the 3 separate person by using a singular pronoun his or he when more than one will would have been involved. No Sir, the scripture declares He did it all through the counsel of his own will for his own good pleasure. It might could be said they were all referred to as he in the masculine. However, he can never be referred to in the plurality. Furthermore, it says to the praise and honor of his grace wherein he hath made us (us indicates more than one, but never he) accepted in the beloved.


REDEMPTION AND FORGIVENESS KNOWN BEFORE FOUNDATION


Approaching verse 7 we come upon a new word which was firmly placed in the Creator’s mind. A word which would greatly affect much of this thinking as he counseled with himself; a word which would come only through Jesus Christ, the second Adam — THAT WORD IS REDEMPTION! Paul declares in verse 7, our redemption comes through his blood. This verse alone shows redemption had to have been much within the mind and foreknowledge of the one Eternal God while thoughts traveled through his mind before the foundation. Furthermore, it tells us a redemption for something had to already be prepared in God’s plan before the foundation of the earth was laid. God already knew he would have to redeem something long before Adam and Eve ever fell in the garden of Eden. A plan for redemption was already worked out before the foundation of the world for fallen mankind. Redemption would have to come through the blood of another person within the human family. Within God’s mind redemption was already a finished product long before any angel, any creation or ever a man was brought into a reality! Furthermore, known unto him was every name of every individual soul who would be redeemed through that precious blood of Christ, the second Adam. It is plainly revealed in Ephesians how before the foundation of the world God already knew his first Adam would fail and it would be of a necessity to bring about a second Adam into the world to redeem the fallen creation who fell under the leadership or direction of the first Adam.


Paul continues in verse 7 by saying, there would also be forgiveness of sins through this redemption by blood according to the riches of his grace, which again shows unto us God knew sin would enter into the picture else how could he produce this second Adam who was none other than the Lord of Glory himself, 1st Cor. 15:47, for redemption!! And that the forgiveness of sins would also be granted unto mankind. The granting of this forgiveness of sins would come about according to the riches of his grace: wherein he hath abound unto us in all wisdom and prudence.


MYSTERY OF HIS WILL MADE KNOWN


I especially like this next verse, verse 9 “having made known unto us the mystery of his will,” –this verse alone destroys the theory and idea of which many are guilty of holding – that God himself is just a great big mystery and all he has done or planned out and brought into being is still only another added mystery which we are never to understand. THIS IS UNTRUE!! Paul says, for he hath made known unto us (the true revelated believer) the mystery of his will! Oh, sure, it is a mystery alright until Christ ( the Word) reveals it! The carnal mind will never understand it being at enmity against God (Rom. 8:7). That is to say the mystery of his will is absolutely nothing that can be figured out in itself, however it can be made known unto us by his spirit and thank God only a few will ever see it! There are certain things he has placed within his word whereby if you’ll be a spiritual child of God, one who is willing to grow in the knowledge and grace of our God, sooner or later it will be God’s good pleasure to show unto you or make known unto you the deep and mysterious things concerning (1) – his will, (2) – concerning his plan and purpose in all that is transpiring or for that matter has ever transpired. God is a God of majestic power, a God of all wisdom and knowledge, one who not only reigns supremely and superbly in space he is also a God of love that can reach down to such a low degree of lost mankind to lift us up out of sin and to think that all of this was already in God’s great foreknowledge according to the apostle Paul long before the first man ever arrived on earth. Yes, long before mankind ever fell, redemption for mankind was already a finished work in God’s mind. Therefore we may say we have certainly been dealt with by the marvelous grace of God through his plan of salvation which he thought of by himself long before the foundation of the world. Not only did God think of all of these things by himself, the beauty of it is God’s good pleasure to make this mystery of his will known unto his children. In other words, God will not always remain behind a certain of time playing peek-a-boo with us. Instead, it delights him through the revelation of his word to pull back that curtain of time and allow his beloved children whom he has redeemed through Christ the 2nd Adam to take a good look at what he has been doing throughout the ages of time and furthermore to give you the understanding as to how you were one of those chosen to be heir and joint-heir with Christ (the 2nd Adam the Lord of Glory) before the foundation and give you a little insight into what he has been doing, or as Paul phrased it in this manner, making known unto us the mystery of his will which he has accomplished through his own good pleasure. True, without asking anyone if he may, God does what he wants to when soever it pleases him. However it is not his will that it would always remain a secret as to what he has thought or done causing you to guess at it. No sir, he literally enjoys showing by revelation the mystery of his own will to his chosen children, Paul shows therefore the Eternal didn’t have to say to the 2nd or 3rd person of this so called trinity which was developed through the Romanism spirit, can I do it this way, or should I do it that way? Oh, No, Paul teaches no other’s will was consulted because there was no other will (or person) to be consulted. It was all done his way according to his own good pleasure which he hath purposed within himself (verse 9). Regardless how you twist Paul’s statements you could never made a trinitarian out of the Apostle Paul. Paul could see only one spirit God, one will and one good pleasure involved in everything that happened before the foundation of the world. That is why you will never find Paul teaching God was three separate persons as they did at the Council of Nicea in 325 A.D. Instead, Paul always referred to this God as the one Eternal Spirit and spoke of him in the singular term, him, he, his, etc.


HIS WILL, NOT THEIR WILL


Verse 10 “That in His Own Will the dispensation of the fullness of time he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on earth; even in him in whom also we have obtained an inheritance being predestined according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the council of his own will.” Note, it is all accomplished after the counsel of whose will —NOT THEIR WILL BUT HIS OWN WILL!!! If three separate persons had been involved in all this before the foundation you would have more than one will involved! Separate wills make separate persons. However these were only thoughts originating from one will Going through that ONE ETERNAL MIND of God. These were only his thoughts as to what should and should not be done — long before a moon, star or anything found its place. If more than one individual was in on this, there would certainly have had to be more than one will involved in this counseling, therefore Paul could never have said it was done through the counsel of his own will. Instead verse 11 would have to close by saying it was all done through the counsel of their own will, not his own will — his can never show a plurality, instead it is always singular!


COUNSELING WITH SELF SHOWS ONE MIND INVOLVED


These are the things we learn by, the revelation of the Holy Spirit as we see the counsel of his own will in operation. Sure it is a mystery until it is revealed, however, Paul said it was God’s good pleasure to reveal the mystery of his will. I must emphasize this because later we will touch on some passages which feed the trinitarian mind, especially over in Genesis once God prepares to create man. Therefore, let us get certain thoughts well planted in our minds as to how things actually stood before the foundation of the world, back at the time when God was counseling with himself or his own will as to what he and he alone would do and accomplish through his own thoughts in satisfying his own will whereas all of this was done, Paul says, for his own good pleasure. Nowhere in Paul’s writings could one believe when that counseling of God’s program actually went into effect, before the foundation of the world, there could possibly have been any second or third person involved in this great plan of his as he counseled with his own will about what to do and what steps to make. Sure there was counseling going on, however, it was not with some other person, only his own will was involved. Never through the stretch of the wildest imagination could you make the first person say to the second and third person, just how do you think we should do all this; don’t you think it should be done this way? The second person remarks to the third person, what do you think about it; does it meet with your approval; do you have any suggestions; are you in full agreement it should be done in this fashion? Comical, isn’t it? Paul declared there was only ONE WILL AND ONE MIND involved throughout in all these transactions of thought when God, counseled with his own will.


WHAT IS MEANT TO COUNSEL WITH ONE’S SELF?


What does it mean to counsel with one’s own will? God, counseling with himself, was no more than you, being one individual having only one mind, deciding to build a house, therefore you counsel with yourself as to the best procedure to follow in obtaining a loan, selecting a builder, etc. However, if you counsel with your mate in deciding the various steps to take, you could not say you as one person with one will had counseled with your own will, NO SIR! Even though you might be in perfect agreement on what should be done, you did not counsel with your own will, you counseled with another’s will. Therefore, say counseling with another individual who has their own separate will which every person must possess in order to be a person, you are not counseling with your own will as Paul declares God did before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:11) Therefore in this particular scriptural sense God is only one person and note, there is only one will involved, not two other wills as there would have to be before it could be another separate individual. God’s own will which was in his own mind produced these meditations and thoughts of what he would do and it was from his own fore-knowledge or from what he knew about time, matter, substance and most of all, man himself, although none of this would be in existence for a considerable length of time. The Eternal, knowing how mankind would have to make certain choices which would bring redemption in the picture knew exactly what he had to do in linking all of this plan together and then by counseling with himself or with his own foreknowledge he must then choose and ordain certain things in certain ways to work out and unfold itself within his own gracious and glorious plan for all things. We can see before the foundation of the world was ever laid, through this vast foreknowledge the Eternal Spirit, who at this period was not even called Father or God because he was only an Eternal Spirit being, abiding alone finished and completed this plan in his mind long before anything in reality ever took shape or was produced from the thoughts in his mind.

 

 

EPH. 1 REVEALS GOD’S BLUEPRINT


What was this eternal spiritual being doing in Eph. 1 as he counseled with himself? In his mind he was drawing up a blueprint how he would lay out all of this. Now this Holy Spirit didn’t need an indelible pencil or such objects as men use who draw up blue-prints. No, because the plan he alone though of was simply well placed there in his vast unlimited mind. Every minute detail had already been thought out and settled upon as he counseled with himself long before he began anything! Nothing could, by any means, later slip up on God which he had not expected causing him to change or alter his plan once he had decided exactly which course he was going to follow as he counseled, not with other persons involving other wills, but with his own will-in his own mind the work in every intricate detail was already finished before anything ever began! Once he did blow a star into space or hang a planet on nothing (Job 26:7) placing it in its own orbit, he was merely acting out what he had already previously chosen to do from all the counseling he did with himself, out of his own predestinated will. From all of this counseling God knows what and what not to do or expect in governing the entire plan to assure that nothing will ever go amiss or astray. Nothing could possibly by some unforseen chance throw this perfect plan off course causing God to be forced into making new decisions, thus forcing him to counsel with himself again at some later time. No sir, once that period of Ephesians 1 had passed, ever how long it may have taken from that hour on, nothing would ever catch the Almighty by surprise causing him to be forced to alter any original plan that might have been intended to be used had it not been for something that had gone wrong he had not seen or counted upon once the counseling with his own will was completed. Therefore everything dove-tails into this overall plan of God whereby when it is all summed up and we see it projected from an overall picture we better understand why Paul began his Ephesian letter primarily unto the Ephesian church starting it out by revelation saying in verse 3 – we are already elected and already chosen in him (Christ the 2nd Adam – to serve him as his bride companion or wife in the millennium age to come) before the foundation of the world had ever been spoken into existence. And furthermore through that great plan of redemption we might be reconciled back to the great Eternal Spirit who long before the beginning of anything had already counseled with himself (and not with others) as he alone knew all things. Therefore it is clear everything done was not done on the advice of someone else, instead was done through the counsel and pleasure of his own will!


THE ETERNAL DID NOT DESIRE TO BE ALONE


Being alone as well as being all powerful and full of all knowledge and capable of making his own decisions was not enough, he was not satisfied with just this, he was not a spiritual being who desired to always be alone, instead he was willing to share himself with something else and it is through that desire of his to share himself with something which brought about all this counseling with himself as what steps he should take in order to share himself or his life with something else which must also possess a will all of its own. Naturally as we witness time progress, the very things later to be created which would have separate wills from his own, although they would have a part of his life, would later cause rebellion; nevertheless it must be remembered none of this rebellion or what it would eventually lead to went unnoticed by him while counseling with his own will primarily deciding what steps to take and what advantage it would be to share himself with others who also must be given wills of their own.


Although Eph. 1 does not begin to tell us even a small portion of that which went through his great eternal mind as he counseled with himself, we are able to see that which was his good pleasure to reveal unto us the mysteries of his will (especially his decisions concerning redemption and what those decisions produced.) Once we have firmly established in our minds it was God’s good pleasure to share himself with something else we are ready to move on and discover what that something else was with which the Eternal first decided to share himself. Therefore we can plainly see Eph. 1 revealed to us the overall picture of the operation of that one great Eternal Spirit’s predestinated mind and how it was his own good pleasure to reveal unto us the mystery of his own will and desire to share himself with others.


PART 2


GENESIS 1 – GOD’S THOUGHTS MANIFESTED


Having this thought of what happened before the beginning of creation firmly planted in our minds, we are now prepared to approach Genesis, that book of the beginning, which shows all that God began to THINK and CREATE sometime after he had carefully thought it all out and knew where every step would lead. It is here in Gen. 1 we begin to observe God as he carefully carries out his magnificent plan, thought of by himself, and brought about to satisfy the pleasure of his own good will while counseling with himself as those meditations of his own thoughts were being fully expressed and exercised and his own decisions had reached as to what steps he should take in this plan. It is in that very first chapter of Genesis we begin to witness the results of God’s thoughts and decisions as they all take form through his spoken word, once he begins to speak things into existence. Therefore in Gen 1 and 2 we are seeing that blueprint which was earlier formed in his own mind begin to unfold and take shape. The structure of those holy thoughts shown in Eph. 1 began to come together as they take on a certain tangible form once matter, atoms and such substance have been spoken into existence.


ILLUSTRATIVE PHRASE – 1ST COR. 15


Now we are ready to watch this great plan of his begin to unfold. We can determine from Eph. 1 by the fact the word redemption as well as the blood of Christ is used before the foundation of the world that God’s mind had to be dwelling upon the two Adams, otherwise he would never have stated what he did concerning redemption for the human race. Therefore it is from Paul’s statement found in Romans 5 as well as 1st Cor. 15:21-22 where he declared all (the human race) WAS IN THIS ONE MAN ADAM.

We realize the world Adam, whether it be spelled ATOM — referring TO THE MINUTE INDIVISIBLE PARTICLES OF WHICH THE UNIVERSE IS COMPOSED or whether it be spelled ADAM — MEANING THE FIRST MAN ON EARTH — Adam means the beginning of something!


And if our natural man Adam who was first composed of dirt which is nothing more than a combination of atoms and structural substances became a living soul (1st Cor. 15:45) and is the beginning of something, this lets me know Christ who is referred to as the second Adam who was made a quickening spirit, the Lord of Glory Himself, is also the beginning of something!


The scripture declares the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, 1st Cor. 15:45 was also the beginning of something, does it now, and strictly from the standpoint of redemption we were all in him (1st Cor. 15:20-22). However from the creation standpoint we were all in the First Adam and we want to watch closely to see how all this will follow true to pattern once we touch on the Second Adam the Lord of Glory Himself.


GEN. 1:1, GOD HAD ALREADY BEGUN SHARING HIMSELF WITH OTHERS


It is here in Genesis we first see all of these perfect creative laws of God begin to go into operation to bring about all these things of which he had thought while counseling with himself. Gen. 1:2 speaks of a time period after THE BEGINNING where in God had already created the heavens and earth. However in verse 2, he looked upon what the scripture called the deep which is space itself being held together by atoms which God had before created, but something has happened! Here, in Gen. 1:1 this eternal spiritual being is called God — God means an object of worship and here in verse 1 was something to worship him! However, in that period of time before the beginning, spoken of by revelation in Eph. 1, there was nothing back there to worship him!! At a much later time referred to as the beginning where God did begin certain things (Gen. 1:1) he has already begun to share himself with others. Before Gen. 1:1 he has already created himself a great host of angelic beings (Heb. 1:6), who also are immortal spirit beings (Hebrew 1:7) like unto himself, even possessing separate wills of their own — separate from the will of the Eternal One. One scripture should be sufficient to substantiate this thought. Recall when God asked Job the question, “Where were you when the sons of God shouted for joy as I laid out the foundations of the earth, Job 38:4-7. However in Gen. 1:1 in the beginning of time he, the Eternal One, as God makes heaven and earth. Before that time God had already created his angelic host to fellowship and assist him with his creation.


EARTH, GOD’S TESTING GROUND


Earth for some reason seems to be the one planet in the universe God used for his workshop where he tests that which he purposes to use in ages to come for obedience unto his great will and purpose. We are not interested in this article about what this earth was used for before God cleared it away prior to man’s coming to be tested and tried, in Gen. 3. We have an article entitled THE TESTING AND FALL OF SATAN or WHEN TIME BEGAN showing how Satan became a murderer in another previous age. One thing is sure, when time came for man’s testing toward his desire to obey his Eternal Creator, Lucifer one of the arch angels had already become the devil having led a rebellion against Almighty God and he, along with a great host of angelic beings, had already fallen from the good grace of God — this testing and fall had to be at some previous time prior to man’s testing.


Therefore the book of Genesis is primarily interested in teaching us about that period of time which revolves strictly around the creation of man and not the creation of angelic beings who were first tested, although 14 books of the Old Testament mention those who undoubtedly were the first form of life God ever created with which to have fellowship. Henceforth, when we read in Genesis how God brought forth light and that light because day, it is not speaking of some hour or period of time in which God was testing his angelic family whom he had first created.


VERSE 2 BEGINS RESHAPING PLANET FOR ANOTHER USE


Oh, No, after verse 1 all this scripture deals strictly with the new area of time surrounding the preparation of bringing a new rulership upon the earth, that rulership is called man! We are told the light divided form the darkness because day while the darkness He referred to as night. This is the beginning of His first creative day. Preparing the planet earth for his new program affecting mankind is illustrated further by the fact God chose to use seven creative days to illustrate how this plan for mankind would require a period of time composed of no less than 6000 years in which man would be dealt with and the one day in which God rested being the seventh day, represents 1000 years of reign by God’s new creation which he called his second Adam, the Lord of Glory and his bride. The first 6000 years days would be composed of heartaches brought about by the disobedience of the first Adam. By no means are these creative days (which represents God’s dealing with man as God was preparing the earth for his new rulership called man who like the angels had also been created in the image of God; to be associated with Gen. 1:1 which plainly states in the beginning God had already perfectly prepared (formed, fashioned, created) the heavens and the earth. These following verses in Chapter 1 do not give description as to how the heavens and earth were first formed in verse 1. We won’t go into that, but God had already accomplished his purpose fully by his angelic family somewhere in verse 1. That purpose we believe the earth was first used for, as we feel the scriptures bears out, was a place to test the obedience of his angelic family, However, in verse 2 etc., it then begins speaking of reshaping this old planet earth into a different atmosphere for its new ownership to begin to rule and reign. We note this new ruler called man was first created a spiritual being possessing both the attributes of male and female and their name already called Adam. Gen. 1:27, 5:1. Adam, as they are called, is commissioned to multiply and replenish the earth long before they are placed in the earth.


Replenish or refill definitely shows before mankind was brought into being, this earth had already been used for something else, else, why would Adam be commissioned in the spirit world in the day they were created to multiply and REFILL AND REPLENISH the earth. The same commission was handed also unto Noah and his three sons after the flood when all mankind had drowned. God commissioned them to be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth (Gen. 9:1)! Although every detail may not be available, this aged earth seems to serve as a testing ground for whatever headship to be in God’s program. Earth is the place used for whatever form of life God may be testing, whether it be the angelic host or mankind who was tested through the first Adam or whether it serv as the testing ground for the second Adam Christ, who is also the beginning of a new creation. (Matt. 4:1-11).


7 CREATIVE DAYS APPLY TO MAN


Therefore, in preparing things for the coming of this new ruler, man, the First Adam — God uses his first creative day to divide light from darkness; the second creative day used in this plan to divide the fragments from the waters to allow the firmament (expansion of sky etc.) to separate the waters from below, from the waters above (verse 6). For the third day’s work preparing everything for man we are told beginning with verse 10 that dry land called earth was commanded to appear and the accumulated waters on the earth to be called seas. Furthermore God said let the earth put forth tender vegetation, plants yielding seed and the fruit trees yielding fruit each according to its own kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth and it was so. And as always God saw it was good and as with each day’s work he approved it. Later, in studying Chap. 2 we find although God had spoken these things in the six creative days, it will be some time before these things actually begin appearing on the earth!


For his fourth day’s work God begins to bring in seasons, time, days years etc. For the new environment of earth he says let there be lights within the expanse of the sky to furnish light upon the earth. Therefore on the fourth creative day he made the two lights, the greater light he made to rule the day he called the sun and the lesser light to rule the night he called the moon. On this creative day was also made the stars and verse 17 says, and God set them in the expanse of the heavens to give light upon the earth, this finished the fourth day.


5TH CREATIVE DAY AND LIVING CREATURES


The fifth day was composed of creating living creatures to be brought forth in the waters. Furthermore, the spoken word said let birds fly over the earth in the open expansion of heaven. Also he created great sea monsters and every living creature that moves, every winged bird according to its kind. And God blessed them saying be fruitful, multiply and fill the waters of the sea. Let the fowls multiply in the earth. (Note, every command to replenish through multiplying was given in the spirit world before one thing was ever placed here on earth. And with the evening and the morning the fifth day was finished.


CREATED EVERYTHING YET PLACED NOTHING ON EARTH – GEN. 2:4-5


Now I would like to stop right here with the completion of the fifth creative day to reestablish something – it appears from all we have read in Chapter 1 (and will read) concerning plant life, living creature, man etc., that as God was speaking all of this into existence right here upon the earth and the earth became filled immediately with all of these things as their being commissioned to be fruitful and multiply etc. However, THAT IS NOT TRUE! It must be noted and will clearly be seen once God creates man in his own image and likeness on the sixth creative day according to Gen 1:26-27, that he will create him male and female and call their name Adam – WHERE? Not here upon this earth! ALL OF THIS INCLUDING SPIRIT MAN WAS SPOKEN INTO EXISTENCE SOME WHERE IN THAT SPIRIT WORLD AS ANGELS STOOD BY LONG BEFORE ANYTHING WAS EVER PLACED UPON THE EARTH.


To bear this out, we note in Moses’ writings, Gen 2:4 it says, this is the generation (or history) of the heavens and the earth when they were created in the day that the Lord God made the heavens and the earth. Now get this statement! Verse 5 clarifies it by saying — And every plant of the field before it was in the earth and every herb of the field before it grew (yet in Chapter 1 he had already created all this) (see also Gen. 2:1) and the Lord God had not (yet) caused it to rain upon the earth and there was no man to till the ground. Dropping back into Chapter 1 we see in six creative days all plant and animal life and even male and female life had already been created and CREATION IS COMPLETED. God, has even rested one day! However, AT THIS POINT NOTHING HAD BEEN PLACED IN THE EARTH AND WILL NOT BE UNTIL SOMETIME AFTER GOD RESTS ON HIS SEVENTH DAY!


Therefore, it should be noted that Gen. 1 is revealing what the Almighty’s thoughts were which now are being spoken and which he thought before time began when he was counseling with himself as recorded in Eph. 1. Here in Gen. 1 we are simply beginning to hear those thoughts begin to be spoken. All these things were first spoken into existence to be later placed upon the earth sometime after the six creative days are over!


This brings us to how man has divided the recording of Gen. 2, for it is in Gen. 2 we see God acting upon that which was spoken in Chapter 1 and placing it upon this earth, all his living thoughts in Gen. 1 as well as Eph. 1 had created or produced.


CREATION BY THE SPOKEN WORD


In Psalms 33:4-9 we are told the Word of the Lord is right and all of his work is done in faithfulness, and the planet earth is full of the loving kindness of the Lord. By the (spoken) Word of the Lord. (Naturally before the word became spoken in Gen. 1, God’s words were merely his thoughts and attributes during that unusual period of time making up Eph. 1.) By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all their hosts by the breath of his mouth; he gathers the waters of the sea as in a bottle and puts the deeps in storage places. Let all the earth fear the Lord – reverence and worship him; let all the inhabitants of the world stand and awe at him for he spoke (in Gen. 1 what his thoughts had decided upon recorded in Eph. 1) and it was done, he commanded and it stood fast. Therefore out of Psalms 33 no honest hearted person could see the working of three persons in creation, for it was through the thoughts of that One Eternal Spirit in Eph. 1 we see his thoughts becoming expressed into words of creative life once God spoke and created everything from the breath of his (one) mouth.


Therefore if any others assisted in the creation of anything we must take knowledge that not only did they have to work through his thoughts, but also they had to borrow his mouth to speak whatever had been thought!


Continuing on in line with our thought how all this in Gen. 1 had been created including man, although none of it yet was placed in the earth to begin their functions according to their reproductive laws of God which governs the growth of flesh species (let everything bear after its own kind) until sometime after those six creative days. According to Gen. 2:4 God said, these are the generations (or period of time) of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day the Lord God made the earth and the heavens and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew. For God had not caused it to rain on the earth. Furthermore Gen. 2:5 declares as yet there was no man to till the ground although spirit man, male as well as female, had been created in God’s image during the sixth creative day when God decided to make mankind in his own image and after his own likeness. Verse 27 says, let them have dominion and authority over the fish, birds and the beasts (all of which were tame) as well as everything that creeps upon the earth.


SPIRIT MAN CREATED AND COMMISSIONED IN SPIRIT WORLD


Man, first of all was created on that sixth creative day as a spirit being and there in the spirit world was placed over all creation and received his own commission to be fruitful and multiply and have dominion over all that God had spoken in verse 26, long before it was spoken in Gen. 2:5, there was not a man (on earth) to till the ground. Furthermore, according to verse 29 man also knew what he could and could not eat.


Sometimes these two chapters become confusing as most people want to think that a few verses in Chapter 2 only clarifies Chapter 1, NOT SO!! The confusion stems mainly because of where and how these chapter divisions are placed by men. Man himself placed those divisions for Chapters as Chapter 1 and Chapter 2 etc. Remember when Moses, as well as any writer in scripture wrote under the inspiration, they never once wrote in chapter form. NO! Instead they wrote in a continual flow of thought. Chapter headings, divisions, breaks etc., in the scripture was placed by man as late as the 12th and 15th century by Cardinal Caro and Roberts Stephens.


MOSES WROTE IN CONTINUITY OF THOUGHT


Notice if you will as Moses wrote the Book of Genesis, for instance the creation story, it is all written as a continued story. The scripture as marked off by man for Chapter 2 has broken the line of thought! When you break into Chapter 2 where these men did, they cut off Chapter 1 with the completion of the sixth day, leaving out the 7th day to begin Chapter 2. Had they permitted their break to come in between what is verse 3 – 4, allowing verses 1, 2 and 3 to be placed with Chapter 1, you would then have had the completion of the work in the six creative days as well as the rest day of God in one chapter. After all, the seventh day makes up the completion of that one week of creation. Therefore, chapter 2 would have begun as Moses’ thought had taken on a new angle. Had he been the one dividing the chapters he probably would have started Chapter 2 where verse 4 is and Chapter 2 would have produced a somewhat different slant in our thinking.


Moses no doubt would have started Chapter 2 by saying, these are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created and in the day the Lord God made the earth and the heavens. Generations in verse 4 does not refer to generations as we think of them today, between 28 – 40 years, on the contrary, generations simply means whatever period of time God used in (six) creative days. Note verse 5 places emphasis on everything being made long before it was placed in earth — and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, every herb of the field before it grew. God says in verse 4, these are the generations he made these things before they were placed in the earth. Therefore all of the creation in Gen. 1 was first spoken into being there in the spirit world in their various generations before ever being placed on the earth. On the earth (after the seven creative days) there had been no rain nor was there any man to till the ground, a mist came up from the earth to water the whole face of the ground. That is true, the earth was being watered, but there was no human being called man as yet to till the ground, although long ago on the sixth creative day there had been a spirit man created according to Gen. 1:26-27. Furthermore, that spirit man had already received his commission — when he was placed in the earth he was to multiply and replenish the earth. In that generation or period of time before anything was actually placed upon this previously created earth, God had already made spirit man in his own image and, LISTEN TO THIS, had created him male and female. Gen. 5:1 states that in the day God created man in his likeness, God made he him, male and female created he them and blessed them and called their name Adam in the day they were created. This cannot be applied to Gen. 2:7 where it had previously been stated there was no man on earth to till the earth. Now watch, after this then the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, WHEN? Sometime after seven creative days passed, and breathed into his nostrils the breath or spirit of life (which long ago had been created as male and female somewhere in the spirit world.)


CREATED MAN BECAME LIVING SOUL


Now for the first time man becomes a living soul (1st Cor. 15:45-49). Yet recall, he was still male and female in one body. However, as long as the two remain in one body, called man, they cannot fulfill their commission to multiply and replenish the earth, can they!


I realize most people have been taught that Chapter 2 of Genesis is a repeat of Chapter 1, simply bringing out more in detail what actually happened in Chapter 1, yet scripture will not bear this out! These are entirely two different chapters, one following the other in thought and as Moses write it he was simply writing a continuation of thought down into the second chapter. Therefore in Gen. 1 as well as Eph. 1 we have seen him counsel with his thoughts first. Those thoughts now become positive, and in that spirit world he begins to create things, while in Gen. 2 we see God acting upon all that which he spoke into existence in the spirit world, God will now act upon bringing it into the position in which he had originally created it when using six creative days. Gen. 2:7 as it is recorded since man was broken up Moses’ thought, shows sometime after those seven creative days are finished God now formed human man out of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life or breathed into him that which he had previously created on the sixth day consisting of both male and female attributes, called spirit man, Gen. 1:26-27!! Although man became a living soul it is still going to be much later before we will see God divide man, taking out of him all the feminine attributes which had long ago been placed in him.


Naturally the commission to multiply and replenish the earth could not take place until after the separation of the feminine attribute which was placed in spirit man and would be given a separate body then we shall see why OUT OF HIS SIDE HE TOOK EVE! The day she was separated from him and given a beautiful human body in which to live was not the beginning of her existence, BY NO MEANS!


TO WHOM WAS GOD SPEAKING ON 6TH DAY


For a moment let us turn back to the sixth creative day when God made spirit man, male and female, because it is here people get off track thinking because God stated in Gen. 1:26, let us make man in our image after our likeness, that God was actually speaking unto two other separate persons within the Godhead, namely the Son and Holy Ghost (which are actually two offices of this one Eternal God). And that he is saying unto the two other persons of the Godhead, let us make man in our image and after our likeness. However we recognize in Eph. 1, long before this time could ever elapse Paul had always spoken of God in the masculine and singular term declaring he had counseled with his own will! One thing is certain, God cannot contradict himself and Paul had clearly stated he had not counseled with anyone other than his own will, yet in Genesis we discover Moses saying, when God was ready to make man on the sixth creative day – let us make man in our image — Who is this us he refers to? Remember it is not possible for one true prophet to contradict that which another true prophet has spoken. What Moses wrote did by no means cause him to become a trinitarian nor did it cause anyone else until long after the birth of Christ to ever try and use this phrase to clinch the fact of God being three separate persons. By no means is the trinity of persons as recorded by the Council of Nicea a Jewish teaching, instead it is a gentile teaching. Some even mistakenly think it is a Bible teaching, IT IS NOT! It is strictly an unscriptural gentile explanation of what he, not the Jew, believes God to be. Yet we can’t ignore the fact God was talking to someone other than himself on that sixth creative day. Who was Moses referring to when he made the statement, let us make man in our image and after our likeness? Is Moses who is a Jew, contradicting Paul who is also a Jew? Absolutely Not!!


Let’s explore this further to see if we can find out who God is actually addressing, using a plurality phrase. Since no word of a true prophet of God can contradict another, we must catch the thought in which this particular thought is being used to convey a certain meaning unto the natural mind found in Gen. 1:26 which is in this plurality. You will have to agree with me on down the line from Moses, Paul the gentile apostle, writing in Eph. 1 is reaching farther back into a period than anything recorded in Gen. 1!! Because in Gen. 1:1 it says, in the beginning God, however Eph. 1 reaching much farther into the past than any mere beginning! It reaches back farther than even before the foundation of the world; long before God ever began to speak anything into existence in the spirit world. Eph. 1 reaches back into the era of time when he would not even rightly have been called God, because as stated, God means an object of worship and Eph. 1 is so far back before time there was not anything present to worship and adore him as God. There he was the only Eternal Spirit turning thoughts over in his mind, counseling with himself as to what he would do, how he would perform it and bring what is recorded in Gen. 1 into existence. God did everything according to his own will and his own good pleasure and never once did Paul to the Ephesian church express God in any plurality sense. And only sometime after all this counseling went on in his mind and it was settled in his mind through his own counseling what he would do, do we ever begin to see Gen. 1 even begin to come into focus as God will not begin to speak his great plan which he and he alone thought of recorded in Gen. 1, placing it into motion. Yes Moses, writing his books, chose to use the phrase US AND OUR to convey his thought in Gen. 1:26. What is this plurality phrasing all about?


INNUMERABLE HOST OF SPIRITS CALLED ANGELS


Who is God speaking unto saying they should make man in their image? He was not speaking unto two or three others – NO, ABSOLUTELY NOT – but perhaps a great innumerable host of other spirits (Heb. 12:22) called angels which he had previously created to assist him in carrying out all of his thoughts with which he had counseled. Angels are powerful (Psm. 103:20) intelligent (1st Pet. 1:12) and active (Matt. 26:63). They are ministering spirits (Heb. 1:7). Their titles indicate they are different ranks, thrones dominion and power. They wait upon God in praise, worship and service both in heaven and on earth (Heb. 1:14). Some of this host were sent to announce and welcome the Redeemer (Lk. 2:13, Heb. 1:6). Rev. 5:11-12 alone speaks of one hundred million of these worshiping in one place. Angels assigned to watch over mankind (Psm. 91:11) excel in strength (Psm. 103:20) and can fly swiftly (Dan. 11:21) and even wait to do the command and bidding of the almighty God. And since they were spirit beings, it was a spirit being God was creating in Gen. 1:26-27, giving him charge over the earth. These beings are seen in scripture accompanying God in every task he performs. Why would we think it strange for him to be discussing anything with them? Whenever we see God ready to do anything that affects mankind, angels are always present. They, along with man, are created spirit beings.


GOD BREATHES INTO DUST THAT WHICH WAS CREATED ON 6TH DAY


Watch closely in Chap. 1 God has now spoken his thoughts of Eph. 1 into existence. Chap. 2 shows God is going to act further upon that which he had previously spoken into existence, placing it into its rightful position. Recall v. 5 stated there is not a man to till the earth, therefore let us watch God as he begins to act upon what he has already created — spirit man who is still male and female. In Gen. 2:7 it says, “God formed man out of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life.” WHAT IS GOD DOING? Some time after his seventh creative day, God took some plain ordinary dirt from the crust of the earth, formed and fashioned it, then breathed into it the breath of life and it began to walk around. Flesh man or human mankind began from just plain old ordinary dirt of the earth! “God formed MAN out of the dust of the ground,” meaning he formed the component parts of his body. We must realize that man is more than just a physical earthly tangible substance, composed of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen, which are the three major basic elements of natural creation. Carbon to give the flesh life, Hydrogen nor oxygen gives the flesh life. The life of the flesh is in the blood (Lev. 17:4), “BUT THE LIFE OF THE BLOOD IS IN THE SPIRIT”. The spirit of life dwells in the blood and if the blood is in the flesh then to fulfill the scripture, the life of all flesh is in the blood thereof, but the moment you separate the spirit from the blood you will no longer have the flesh IN A LIVING FORM, yet though it is still visible to the eye it is then in a state of readiness to return again unto the three basic elements it first was before coming out of the earth.

 

 

BREATH OF LIFE


God formed earthly man out of the dust of the earth breathing into his nostrils the BREATH OF LIFE. Breath of life, means God, who is spirit, can breath into the inner man (Called the spirit man which was made in the image of God himself). For God is spirit and man is a direct offspring of God, made in the very image of this spirit being, called God. As God BREATHED into the natural earthly vessel of clay, He actually breathed into him that inner man, but the human mind fails to see such an operation. They picture this dramatic scene as God picking up this vessel of clay. To them God is also something that is incorporated in flesh. The natural mind pictures it as some one giving ARTIFICIAL RESPIRATION, breathing into man breath which goes into his lungs. That is not the picture at all found here, but to convey the thought to us there has to be some form of speech. God breathed into him (into his nostrils, the breath of life) it is true that man breathes breath into his lungs, but we must realize from this statement IT WAS far more than mere breath going into man’s lungs. For at that moment God placed within the vessel of flesh that SPIRIT MAN, those lungs started pumping air and man automatically began to breath.


As God took this piece of clay or dirt and began to fashion it into a vessel or tabernacle, look what he places into it! God breathes into this earthen vessel the breath of (spirit) life. GET THIS! This spirit life breathed into that dirt which he had fashioned was that spirit being man (male and female) that he had made back in Chap. 1:26-27. No longer is God saying, let there be such and such, because now we see him acting upon that which he had already spoken into existence.


Scripture says there wasn’t a man to till the earth therefore God took some dirt and began to form something and when he finished forming his object which he gave two arms, two legs, head, etc. he breathed into that which he had formed THAT SPIRIT BEING HE HAD ALREADY CREATED IN CHAP. 1:27. This creature, man, now became conscious of his earthly surroundings as his soul becomes active. Notice, first God took nothing and made himself some dirt or earth. Later he used that dirt and made human flesh and called him a human being or man and because man fell bringing in the death penalty, one day God will take that same corruptible flesh body and whether it be dead or alive will make something immortal out of it!


SECOND ADAM AND BRIDE


My main thought here stems from the physical or natural standpoint how we (including Eve) were all in the first Adam therefore if we were all in the first Adam, then the Bride of Christ was also in the second Adam — LONG BEFORE HE BECAME A FLESH MAN ALSO! Yes, as far as our natural existence is concerned we were in the first Adam. However along the way man got out of relationship with God and man had to be redeemed. However note, God was fully aware of all this long before there ever appeared a blade of grass or anything. God had already foresaw the day there must come a God-man who would himself be called the second Adam, who would be the Lord of Glory himself not to be a pre-generator, as was the first Adam, but instead a regenerator, a redeemer. Therefore if you can now begin to form a picture of the two Adams and their brides (wives), you will see it balance perfectly – if we were in the first Adam for our natural existence long before man was ever placed on this earth, then we were also in Christ the second Adam for our spiritual existence long before we were born again! (Eph. 1:3) Reproduction was in the first Adam while regeneration is in the second Adam, Christ. However, note whether you be lost or saved, reproduction had to all be in the first Adam, but the beautiful part of it all is — ONLY THOSE WHO HAVE ACCEPTED CHRIST COULD POSSIBLY HAVE BEEN IN THE SECOND ADAM, therefore through predestination the Almighty knew who would and who wouldn’t accept him. He knows who is and since he knows who is, no wonder the Apostle Paul could say we were chosen in him, predestined in him’ – (Christ the Second Adam) – WHEN? BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD!! AMEN!!


GOD FORESHADOWS REDEMPTION


Let us take a closer look at this first Adam. Recall, he is the very beginning of something, isn’t he? In Gen. 2:5-6 he is one man walking around. But where is Eve? IN HIM! This is important — WHERE IS EVE, HIS BRIDE OR WIFE TO BE — IN HIM! How many lives do we have walking around? ONLY ONE! How many hearts do we have in this one vessel of clay? ONLY ONE! Notice this, Adam doesn’t act one day like a man and the next day like a woman! In him is expressed fully all the attributes of masculinity. Always remember, God didn’t begin with one thing in mind in Gen. 1:27 as he commissioned man (them) to be fruitful and multiply only to be forced later because of certain circumstances which developed in the garden to change his mind like some believe. GOD DOESN’T WORK THAT WAY! Nothing slips up on him! Some people read the book of Genesis so childish. It would appear foolish to think God made only one person and then one day suddenly realize he couldn’t leave man there all by himself saying, I had better find someone to keep him company and console him when he feels tired and weary. OH, NO! God isn’t doing any such thing. Recall where Eve has been all this time — IN ADAM! The Almighty is going to do something far more than simply produce Adam a wife, God was setting something in motion, GOD WAS FORESHADOWING HIS ENTIRE PLAN OF REDEMPTION WHICH WOULD COME THROUGH THE SECOND ADAM!


PART 3


GEN. 2, GOD ACTS UPON CREATIVE THOUGHTS


Therefore Chap. 2 shows God as he acted for the first time in creating this vessel of clay and breathing into that vessel life or the spirit man Adam who, as you recall, already had within his spirit the feminine qualities which would later become fleshly woman. I remind you, Adam in every respect was masculine. Although the two are in this one body you don’t see any femininity creeping up over the masculine character. God has now acted yet he brought only one vessel of clay into existence — THIS VESSEL HAS ONLY ONE HEART, ONE WILL AND ONE MIND. Furthermore, it can make only one decision. Man’s thought couldn’t go in a dozen different direction, acting or talking one day like man and then the next day like woman. Yet today on this earth we do see men acting like women although physically they are men. This definitely lets me know there are evil spirits getting into the picture, disrupting, distorting and perverting the entire realm of mankind. Although there lay within Adam all this time those feminine characteristics, Adam always acted and conducted himself like a man who had been made in the image of God and placed in a human vessel of clay to have earthly dominion.


Keep in mind in Gen. 1:27 Almighty God had previously addressed both of those spiritual beings (male and female) long before that spiritual being was ever placed in an earthly tabernacle! When God said, “Let them (not him) have dominion over the beasts of the fields and over the cattle and over all creeping things that are thereon —“ Oh yes, those feminine characteristics were lying right there in that spirit being man long before he ever took on his physical tabernacle.


GARDEN OF EDEN OR PARADISE


The Lord God now has himself a man, but what will he do with this creature called man; where will he place him? “And the Lord God planted a garden eastward –“ Now notice, the earth has begun to grow grass although in Gen. 2:4 there hasn’t a single blade of grass grown on earth. Nevertheless I believe in that old earth lay every little seed and all it needed was for that spoken thought of God to become active and the earth would begin to sprout blades of grass, trees etc.. Notice this garden spot which God planted eastward certainly wasn’t some little garden spot in God’s backyard consisting of a stone fence and iron gate etc.. Oh, no, this garden area, the scripture says, had a river running through it which contained four heads and those four rivers are all known to be in the middle east. Geographically, its location was some giant territory in the Middle East. Neither was the Garden of Eden surrounded by some stone gate posts and an iron picket fence. The fence placed around it was none other than God’s holy presence. Yes, this garden was more than a place in someone’s backyard, it was God’s backyard, and God walked and talked and lived in this garden.


EVERYTHING COMMISSIONED TO BEAR AFTER ITS KIND


“And the Lord God now begins to plant a garden eastward and placed the man which he had formed –“. So far the man bodily is only one singular creature. Now we notice out of the ground also made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, good for food! However recall back to Gen. 1: God’s spoken Word had already said for the earth to bring forth every kind of herb and tree after its kind, although it didn’t appear on earth momentarily, did it? Gen. 1 reveals the role of God’s spoken Word in creation however it is not until Chap. 2 do we begin to see the Spirit of God act upon what was spoken in Gen. 1. God could think and speak a thing centuries ago, however that doesn’t mean it to be accomplished momentarily. True, in the mind of God it is accomplished the moment he thought it, yet God may not act upon it until perhaps a million years later. Nevertheless, once he has spoken it, he will certainly watch over that which his word has spoken to see at whatever time he decides upon, it is performed – somewhere at some time he will bring it about. Remember, God is not involved with such a thing as time. The God who lived and spoke in yesterday is exactly the same God of today – HE IS NOT INVOLVED IN TIME. Therefore whenever the Spirit decides to act upon whatever his spoken word had declared, it would seem only as moments whenever he takes it and acts upon it. Therefore we now see it was God’s plan for the herb to bring forth more herb, for every living creature to bear after its kind, etc, (he made them male and female.) Man was also created male and female yet at this time man was still only one creature although he has received a commission to multiply. And now while these two are still one, or in the same one body, shall we say, (both male and female characteristics), it is here for the first time we hear the Lord God mention unto Adam (the two of them) anything involving the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil or the Tree of Life.


TWO TREES NOT COMMISSIONED TO BEAR AFTER THEIR KIND


A word to you who still think these two trees were some fruit bearing trees – recall, back in Gen. 1 God had mentioned nothing about the Tree of Knowledge or the Tree of Life or that they should reproduce themselves, when he said let the earth bring forth of every herb bearing seed after its kind. If they were natural fruit trees they would also have to reproduce themselves after their kind! In other words, somewhere there would have continued to be a tree of knowledge of Good and Evil. Nevertheless, as he does begin to express, act or bring forth all this, man is already well situated to begin his habitation within that Edenic environment. Now it is here we begin to hear God say to Adam, every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food, you may eat of it – his physical existence or his survival would depend upon the fruit of the trees. This didn’t mean, however, man had to eat to live or he would starve. It simply reveals God in designing man had so designed him to be able to eat or consume food. I’m glad God made man to do something as well as be something. Although he did make us to eat, he never made us to become gluttons, did he? The beauty of it is God made man to be and do something, not merely to exist as a myth or to float around. In other words, it is not mind over matter (some Christian Science theory.) What an unscriptural theory! If it were like that we would all be made up of mind. That theory is, I don’t actually exist, I only think I do. WHAT NONSENSE! Perhaps that is the way many of those people think, but I believe I exist and I believe part of me is also matter.


DESIGNED TO EAT


Yes, God has stated here that man could eat of the trees which were good and pleasant to the eyes and good for food however now he speaks of two trees that stood in the midst of the garden, one called the tree of life and the other the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Again I ask yo, where was Eve? STILL IN ADAM. Eve is in this body which has only one mind and one heart. Recall as yet Adam had not sinned. Only one person is walking around. Adam receives the commission how he is to eat of only certain vegetation and herbs, Gen. 2:15-17.


A VEGETARIAN UNTIL THE FLOOD


To human mankind God had said, every tree bearing fruit is given to you for meat (meat here doesn’t mean beef, pork and such) because up until the flood man’s dietary law made him strictly a vegetarian, Gen. 1:30. Something drastic happened to man’s genetic makeup causing this law to be changed after the flood! Later we shall study what it was. Man ate no meat until after the flood, his appetite was completely content as a vegetarian, though later something happened causing him to become a meat eater also, Gen. 9:3. People today have twisted that going back to the original Eden saying see we are just not supposed to eat meat. Just remember once God changed a certain law He has a very good reason and no one has any authority to turn that law around once God sets it in motion.


EVE IN ADAM WHEN COMMISSIONED WHAT NOT TO EAT


Continuing on we read, “And the Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to till and keep it and the Lord God commanded the man saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest eat freely”. See the Almighty reaffirms it to Adam! WHERE IS EVE WHILE ALL THIS IS GOING ON? STILL IN ADAM! After carefully informing Adam the trees in the garden which he could freely eat, God now turns his attention to two other trees which he calls by name, one being the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil – death was connected with this tree. “But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” RECALL, EVE IS STILL IN ADAM! How many persons walking around in that Garden at this hour? ONLY ONE PERSON! You may eat of this and that God tells Adam but the day that you eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil you shall surely die! This lets me know every commission, all instructions were laying right there in this first Adam, the one man with only one mind and one heart in his bosom even though these feminine attributes are in him long before there were ever two separate persons in the garden. What was Adam after he was spoken into existence in Gen. 1:26? A SPIRIT BEING! However, when God acted in Chap. 2 upon what he had already created in Chap. 1, Adam became matter, something tangible. Therefore we have seen God act. God placed within Adam every law concerning plant life, animal life and yes, that of his own natural existence. Think of that! All this was in the first Adam – one creature, the Son of God, the authority of God, the knowledge of God and within him was already placed the commission to be something to this earth, God placed his creation in such a beautiful place, EDEN, to till and dress it.


EVE PREFIGURES BRIDE OF CHRIST


“And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” (Where is Eve — IN HIM!) I keep reminding you of this to show you it foreshadows something Great – as the second Adam (Christ) hung on the cross we (his wife) the redeemed according to Eph. 1 were in him!! Christ the second Adam was the very beginning of God’s plan for a new creation. Think of it! God’s commission to multiply and replenish the earth still lay right there in Adam’s spirit as he was being shown of what to eat or partake. That commission was already instilled in Adam although at the moment he is helpless to carry it out because – WHERE WAS EVE ALL THIS TIME? STILL IN HIM! Yet we are only able to see one person, right? Oh, beloved, there is something beautiful represented here. Watch as the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, hung on the cross, he too was the very beginning of something wasn’t he? Christ was the very expressed mind (the Word) of God (now) made flesh (John 1:11-12) but for what purpose? Not to pre-generate through birth another race of human beings, oh no! That natural law cycle of human birth or life which Almighty God had made and instilled within the first Adam while he was both male and female was still going strong when the second Adam arrived, was it not?


SECOND ADAM BRINGS NEWBIRTH – ETERNAL LIFE


Yet on Calvary hung God’s Law of love – for another purpose, for another birth – THAT OF THE NEW BIRTH (JOHN 3:3) OR REGENERATION. Christ the second Adam who was made a quickening Spirit was to be the beginning of a new creation which must come about also through a new birth. Through this second Adam, God was reconciling his lost creation of mankind back to himself by another birth! Get this, the second Adam’s wife to be (Rev. 19), this regenerated born again believer, was laying right there in him (Christ) through the foreknowledge of God all the time! (Eph. 1:3) Same as the first Adam’s wife to be was already in him!


TWO TREES IN EDEN WHAT WERE THEY?


What were these two mysterious trees found in the midst of the Garden, Gen. 2:9, where if one was eaten would bring forth death to mankind while the other would give life eternal? Without any revelation on the subject the religious world has looked upon the subject only to say, well, since it plainly says trees and since they know of no other trees than plant life automatically in their thinking they accept Gen. 2:9 to simply be two fruit-bearing trees of some kind of plant life, loaded with delicious fruit – one of which if eaten brings forth life, the other brings forth death. But what kind of fruit tree would bring forth death, then again, what kind of fruit tree do you know would bring forth life? Somehow in their minds the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil has turned out to be an apple or one of some other fruit-bearing nature. As I have stated in previous messages we will have to face the fact whatever kind of trees these two trees are in the midst of the Garden, both will have to be of like structure, that is, if one is plant life then both would have to be plant life! Therefore, if death and sin entered the human race, polluting the blood stream through the eating of some form of plant life, then redemption must also come by eating from plant life and beloved what natural fruit tree of plant life do you know can give you eternal life – There is none!!


Our Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden where he placed the man whom He had formed out of the earth. The Lord God caused every tree to grow that is pleasant to the sight. The Oak, Poplar, Ash, Sycamore, Peach, Orange, Fig, Grapefruit, Date tree and all other trees that are on the earth today. In that garden was this whole thing in its original beginning, also each tree was good for food. Notice Gen. 2:9, this sentence is definitely separated from the continuity. READ THIS CAREFULLY, “The Lord God caused to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food” – Now that thought is ended and closes with a period.


NEW THOUGHT – watch it – here comes another thought or statement within the same sentence, “THE TREE OF LIFE ALSO IN THE MIDST OF THE GARDEN AND THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL.”


PECULIAR FRUIT


This means that in the midst of all of this natural vegetative life which was made up of many trees of all shapes and sizes, all having ability to bear fruit – right in the midst of all this, God had placed TWO OTHER TREES, is that understood? One tree was the tree of life, the other tree referred to was the tree of knowledge of good and evil – But notice carefully, BOTH OF THESE TREES STOOD IN THE MIDST OF THE GARDEN. If you are going to literalize these two trees and consider them to be of the same basic tangible substance as were all the other plant life there, such as the Oak, Chestnut, Hickory nut, Sycamore, Fir, Peach, Apple, Orange, Grapefruit, Banana and any other type of vegetative tree, ALL OF WHICH HAD TO BE THERE, FOR EDEN IS THE BEGINNING OF ALL THINGS, would it not be strange to think these two trees, (the tree of life, and the tree of good and evil, which is knowledge), which were in that original garden, were both trees of plant life? Note the peculiar fruit found on these two trees. As long as man ate from the tree of life HE COULD LIVE FOREVER. Would it not be strange to say that SOMEWHERE THERE WAS A NATURAL BASIC FOOD THAT WAS DESTINED TO GIVE man eternal life? Furthermore, if the tree of life had been a natural tree then we must also assume that this tree of knowledge which enables man to discern or to obtain knowledge of the right from wrong, good from bad, true from false, clean from unclean, this tree would have to be a fruit of the same composition of the earth, though it might be different in appearance, but the basis of its fruit would have stemmed from NATURAL VEGETATIVE LIFE, which would mean that may by EATING of some tangible fruit would obtain the KNOWLEDGE of what was good and evil. Everybody agrees that ever since the day that Adam and Eve were driven from the garden WE HAVE BEEN EATING CONTINUOUSLY OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE. Man has constantly been getting smarter, wiser and weaker. Where today do you go to receive the world’s knowledge? I fail to see any students of greater learning today going out, sitting underneath a tree composed of vegetative matter, eating from its fruits and learning all of this rotten evilness of today, do you? Yet, they are busy eating from something or other, aren’t they? We must realize that all this evil used here in this particular sense is only a by-product from an original act of someone eating of the forbidden fruit, a fruit certainly not of any type of vegetative life.


There isn’t a blade of grass, piece of herb, nor one single tree on this planet today that somewhere man has not analyzed all its potential food value, its potential chemical make-up to try to find out what can it contribute to the fleshly, physical existence to the betterment of man and yet from all their scientific research no one tree has been produced that can give ETERNAL LIFE. If these two trees were not natural trees composed of plant life for vegetative life, then what were they?


SCRIPTURAL “EATING” – WHAT IS IT?


Standing in the midst or middle of the garden stood two trees. (Gen. 2:9-3:3) (Beloved how could two carnal objects both demanding a certain amount of space be able to stand in the middle of a natural location? One could, but certainly not two!) The tree of life and the tree of knowledge of good and evil both stood in the midst of the garden – this alone should enlighten us they were not natural trees of plant life. Thou mayest eat of the tree of life – but thou shalt not eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. The word eat in the original meaning has no reference to eating something with the teeth, John 6:54-57 (Study Prov. 30:20 here her act was considered eating) That is the English though the original meant – thou shalt not partake of the tree of knowledge. That base word (partake) meant to handle or to indulge in. It carries many basic meanings – thou shalt not partake of the tree of knowledge which is of good or evil, for the day that thou eatest of that forbidden fruit, thou shalt surely die! Forbidden because God had stated in His word the day you eat or partake of this thou shalt surely die! Strange as it seems the average churchgoer reading the Genesis story (Genes-is) comes to these fruit trees to be eaten, the herb line (vegetables) to be eaten, then they read concerning the tree of life and the tree of knowledge and automatically (Gen. 2:9) picture two more outstanding trees of plant life loaded with magnificent fruit, great foliage growth etc., blending all of this right in together with all the other plant life, in the garden! But recall in the very midst of the garden stood the two trees. This didn’t mean one was planted in the middle and set over here and the other one set over here both being the middle – then what could it mean?


SCRIPTURALLY – TREES DO NOT ALWAYS MEAN PLANT LIFE


God often spoke of men as trees (Isa. 61:3; Ezek. 31) and nations as forests. (See also Matt. 3:10) See every tree mentioned is not plant life! If you’re going to say that, you will have to come to a conclusion also that if transgression came by the partaking of plant life, redemption must also come by the same route – plant life! For both are spoken of as trees, one can’t be a natural plant life the other spiritual. Since there was no yardage of distance between these two trees – both could be in the middle. These two trees, one divine life and the other carnal knowledge of good and evil, were not trees of plant life at all, they were two laws governing the reproductive cycle of life!


ONLY TWO BASIC LAWS OF THE UNIVERSE


Everyone should realize there has been only two basic laws in the universe – one law is right, the other is wrong – never could there be three basic laws. Therefore you only have two choices – one is right and the other wrong


Up has always been the opposite of down, and within that God placed a law called gravitation. If you break that law of gravitation by going up you find the law of gravitation fights pulling against you and down you come. Notice you only have to break that law just once for it to work against you. In other words it won’t let you by. Furthermore we notice in God’s universal laws one always begins where the other leaves off. This will better explain how two trees could stand in the midst of the Garden. The opposite of light is dark – one takes up where the other leaves off, what is the opposite of life – death? So, always there’s only two basic laws which rule the universe – one begins where the other ends. There are only two spirits in the universe basically which are the originators of two ways of life, God’s and the devil’s. Recall only man and woman were created with instinct of choice. In this story of the beginning that choice will be pictured – as it is confronted and exercised.


See it’s just that close even with those two trees in the garden! One began where the other ended. These were not two natural trees of plant life. They were two laws – each to regulate the way of life. It was two, for remember these were two laws of the universe. Blessings leaves off where curses begin or vise versa, laws that could be lived under, affecting family life – one carried a blessing the other the curse.


Where does UP begin? WHERE DOWN LEAVES OFF. Where does clean up begin? Where dirt stops. I illustrate this to show how narrow the margin really is. Where does night end? When day begins. Exactly how close did these two trees (two laws) stand together, how many yards apart? It wasn’t yards apart, one tree simply began where the other tree stopped.


Note please, the Bible, in its own mysterious way proves exactly what these two trees were. God simply did not allow Moses to go into any great elaborate detail to explain it. That’s why I say the Arabs nor the Jewish race, both coming from the loins of Abraham, needed no explanation as to the two trees. You have only to study the writings of the Jewish historian, Josephus, who contained only an oral knowledge. Who are we Gentiles to think that almighty God has given to us such a tremendous revelation, explaining to the world that it was an apple that Eve ate, when it wasn’t even our Bible in the beginning – we are merely grafted in to the good vine. What a foolish, unwise trick Satan has played upon this Gentile religious world. To think that through our schools of learning they convey to this world that Eve at an apple or nobody knows what happened, therefore, no one has the right to probe into it. But yet everyone is aware of one thing – there was a HORRIBLE EVIL COMMITTED in the beginning, placing this world in the mess it’s in today.


HERBS ARE VEGETABLES


This message is not given for a basis of salvation understand, it will not save you but it will enable you to see that God had it so written and concealed, that within His own good time He might cause a true understanding of the scripture to be made known. Notice, God instructed Adam and Eve they could eat of all the trees of the garden, meaning that they could eat of the Orange, Apple, Peach, Pear, and the Plum trees. All these could be eaten for physical food, there also were ALL THE HERBS OF THE EARTH. The word herb, found here, does not mean Gymsin or Indian turnip, IT MEANT VEGETABLE. God did not make gymsin and Indian turnip and those things which the Indians dig up for food and later discovered these herbs contained certain medical qualities, but the herbs spoken of here ARE VEGETABLES.


Natural minds picture a beautiful tree filled with great vegetative leaves spreading its boughs over the circumference of the earth, furnishing a great amount of shade – the most beautiful, tempting fruit, hanging from its boughs, and yet man and woman are forbidden to pluck and eat. Then they picture another beautiful tree standing over there a few yard away, with its great boughs and leaves spreading, also covering a great circumference of the earth with its beautiful fruit, hanging there. Man, as he saw all of these beautiful trees, could walk up and pluck the beautiful fruit, and he could eat and enjoy its fragrance, its aroma, as his body digested it. That’s the way man wants to picture it. That is exactly the way Satan wants you to picture it, but that was not the way it happened.


THREE BASIC INTERCHANGEABLE FORMS OF LIFE


1 – PLANT LIFE,

2 – MARINE LIFE,

3 – ANIMAL LIFE


The original creation is now over and mankind is permitted to enjoy all the natural vegetative surroundings. In this garden flowed a beautiful river, in this garden was marine life (life living in the water); in this garden was plant life, (all life that derives its existence from the air); in this garden was animal life, (all life living on the land). Still today these are the three basic forms of life that exist on this planet – MARINE LIFE, PLANT LIFE, ANIMAL LIFE.


HUMAN FLESH, WHAT IS IT?


Someone may ask, What is man? Man in this fleshly makeup is part of animal life. People may argue, saying, I’m not animal. No one accused you of being an animal. Found within the veil of the flesh is an offspring of God, but the flesh itself is none other than the same carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen found within the animal kingdom. If you don’t believe it, take the cycle of the very basic elements of creation itself, take the molecule, the very air, the very substance of nature. For instance, the worm dies, whatever is composed within his little body can be absorbed into a grain of corn (Plant life). So the nutrients, the elements, once found in the form of the worm once a part of the animal kingdom has now become absorbed into the grain of corn. Through God’s laws of nature, animal life is now absorbed into plant life and the worm substance has become a grain of corn. It has merely taken on a different form of structure. Once this element was a worm, now it is a grain of corn same basic elements, only in a different stage. Watch the ear of corn being fed to a chicken and that very same element once in the worm’s body, then in a grain of corn, HAS NOW GONE INTO THE CHICKEN’S BODY. The chicken is killed and eaten by man and it is absorbed into his body. I realize I could have illustrated my point in a shorter manner by simply allowing you to have eaten the grain of corn, in the corn flakes or something, but the fact remains, that which once was a crawling worm, took on a different form in PLANT LIFE. Once it was absorbed by that living life all it was was transferred over into another living form, BUT ALL THE TIME IT IS STILL THE SAME BASIC ELEMENT OF CARBON, HYDROGEN, AND OXYGEN.


MAN – NOT PLANT LIFE NOR MARINE LIFE


Man’s flesh is not marine life. It was not ordained to receive its existence from living in water. But notice, it was an expression of, to a higher degree, animal life. It even bears a physical resemblance to certain earthly creatures, but as Paul states in Corinthians – the glory that God has placed upon it, carries a greater glory in the sense it shows a perfection, a refinement, that none within the animal kingdom shows. But that life causing man to live and exist is certainly not animal life. This life causing man’s body to exist is that very life of God himself which makes you an offspring of His, but you are unable to possess that full potential of expression of what you are UNTIL THE INNER MAN has been united with an earthly vessel of clay, (called your earthly tabernacle) when this is placed within, then and then only is the man in his whole make-up, (composition) a fully expressed CREATED SON OF GOD.


Note, God, in creating him from the earth, had used no mold but from the dust of the earth man was formed into a vessel of clay. True, man’s body does carry a certain similarity to other earthly creatures having two legs, arms, neck, eyes, nose etc., but God created it without a mold. He did not make His masterpiece by pressing mud together and smoothing it out here and there. No Sir! God is a great sculptor. He formed it out of the dust of the earth and from Himself, spoke the inner man into existence, formed a Son that was to be an offspring of Himself. In doing so, He breathed into that vessel of clay the very life that would cause this vessel of clay to become conscious that it was here upon the earth. Man became a living soul.


WHAT IS A SOUL?


The word soul here means man then became aware of the understanding he possessed. Knowledge of his five senses. He could see with his eyes, hear with his ears, feel with his hands, smell with his nose and taste with his lips and that within him he had certain natural affections. Something he wanted to love; something he wanted to do. In him he possessed a wisdom and knowledge that he was an offspring of the Creator. He had come into existence not by his own choice but because he was the product of a mastermind, an architect who was designing something through which he purposed to glorify Himself.


TREE OF LIFE


Note this, God had created one son from the dust of the earth. It was never His intention to repeat the operation although He could have. Had He desired He could have used this method for creating every offspring, but this was positively THE ONLY SON He ever intended to create, for with this one creation He also spoke a law into existence. A law that was certainly never placed within the pages of any law book but only in God’s great infinite mind. That law would be called the Tree of Eternal Life and placed in the Garden by His own presence – the very presence of Him who fills all space. This law was given purposely to Adam and Eve whereby as long as they ate of it they would not only possess Eternal Life in God but it means that every offspring that comes forth from physical loins will be another offspring of God Himself.


If these two trees in Genesis 2 were bearing natural plant life (fruit), what kind of trees were they? They are not two natural trees. But they are two Basic laws, One is called the tree of life. This tree called the tree of life, was none other than a true law by which God’s eternal presence was to be expressed in God’s creative plan, as to how He chose to reproduce Himself another son and daughter, which was to be an offspring of Himself. God’s first son had already been created by being spoken into existence.


TREE OF KNOWLEDGE


You say, now Brother Jackson, if that were true, where was this other mysterious tree? It was none other than the second law, whereby God would be saying, if they ate fruit from that tree, they would surely die. Meaning, if you break this law and eat of the fruit of that tree, not only will you receive a death penalty unto yourself, you will also receive a death penalty upon every offspring that comes forth from your loins, beginning from the day you do it until the day the God of heaven calls it all to a halt. This death penalty was to be imputed to everyone. Notice, there was nothing within the initial eating of the fruit from the forbidden tree that would ever cause the children of God to become what they are today – drunkards, murderers, perverts, robbers and everything else they have become. Note, from the original eating of the Forbidden fruit God had only said, THE DAY YOU DO EAT OF IT YOU WILL DIE. Nowhere did He ever say you will become murderers, robbers, perverts, etc.. No! He never said that. He only said, “You will die” the day you do it. Is that understood?


SEED FOR REPRODUCTION


Time has come to analyze these two trees or the two basic laws. Note, EACH ONE WAS TO BEAR FRUIT. Isn’t it strange that from every tree within the natural garden that bears fruit you eat so far into the fruit and WITHOUT FAIL YOU WILL ALWAYS FIND A SEED! You never eat the seed. WHAT IS THE SEED? It is the part of the fruit whereby the law of life is reproduced. Another tree lies there within that seed. When the seed is planted it will grow another tree exactly as the one that produced the fruit. The seed carries little taste. This will help you understand it is for reproduction. All fruit carries within itself the seed of reproduction.


Something now must be understood about this fruit. People will argue, fuss and stew trying to prove Eve literally ate the fruit. Other translations also say she partook of it. Keep in mind one important thing. THE PARTAKING OF IT INVOLVES A FAR GREATER MEANING THAN SOME ONE PLUCKING AN APPLE FROM A TREE AND BEGINNING TO EAT. It is true, there is a part of the fruit of an apple you do eat and enjoy. When you have eaten so far into the apple you come to the part which will reproduce. You throw the seed away.


FINDING ADAM A MATE


God is about to act again. Keep in mind, all this commission along with Eve was still in Adam. This dual nature in man does not cause him to act masculine one day and feminine the next, NO SIR. He has no split personality. He knows exactly how to conduct himself. God brings before Adam some pets to be named (yes pets, that is the relationship man had with the animal kingdom before the fall.) At the same time, the scripture says a search is being made for Adam a companion. (Now God knows where his companion is!)


Verse 18, “And the Lord God said it is not good that man should be alone, I will make him an helpmeet for him.” (Being alone then cannot fulfill his commission nor could anything from the animal kingdom) “And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field.” You may not approve of all their peculiar physical structure; we may even wonder why the Almighty saw fit to create such huge, ugly creatures. Nevertheless they pleased him and even though the fall of mankind came, through time man has still found certain uses for many of them and had not the fall occurred I am sure we would see man and the animal kingdom existing together in a much more friendly environment of fellowship than it is today (wait until we see the animal kingdom existing in the millennium reign age under the Second Adam and his wife.


Long before the inventions of those huge automotive cranes to lift giant loads, the elephants were serving as man’s crane uprooting trees, rolling logs into rivers etc., — elephants became man’s beast of burden. What else carried man for centuries of time other than the horse! (And really the horse never polluted the air.)


Therefore, regardless how one looks at it, these creatures were placed here for man’s benefit! Undoubtedly since the fall we have lost the true knowledge and purpose for which each creature was actually created.


Nevertheless once the second Adam and his new creation (his wife) filled with Eternal life and clothed in immortality takes over the new age, called the Millennium, we shall once again learn their intended position. It is before the fall we hear God saying, it is not good that man should dwell alone and so out of the ground he formed every beast, cattle etc., — the animal kingdom. Notice, he brought them all up before Adam (AND WHERE WAS EVE – IN HIM.) No, Eve wasn’t sitting over on the sideline saying to Adam, why don’t you name it something other than what you did, I don’t like that name. I have another one for it. No, Sir! WHERE IS EVE WHILE ALL THIS NAMING OF THE ANIMALS AND THE SEARCH FOR ADAM A COMPANION IS BEING MADE? STILL IN ADAM!! Adam still has only one mind and one heart, doesn’t he? “And the Lord God formed every beast of the field and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to name them.”


WHY MAN CALLED ADAM


Why is he called Adam? Because he is the beginning of something. Did you know A-T-O-M is the beginning of all God’s natural matter and this man A-D-A-M is also the beginning of all physical flesh matter and in that flesh lay a law, a commission to multiply and replenish the earth as well as having dominion to rule over it. God brought all the animals before Adam to see what he would call them; and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that would be its name henceforth. Adam gave names to all cattle as well as to the fowl of the air and to every beast.


FINDING A MATE AMONG ANIMALS FOR MAN MARS REDEMPTION PICTURE


Notice if you will how God becomes more specific. We see plant life has sprung forth (male and female life is in the same stalk) however in animal life, male and female created he them, yet as far as having a physical mate Adam is here all alone, isn’t he? Now WHERE IS EVE – STILL IN HIM. Adam named all the animals but to find a companion for Adam from the animal kingdom was fruitless for the scripture says, not one could be found that could help him carry out his commission to multiply and replenish the earth – “but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him”. This lets me know God was speaking far more intimately concerning the first Adam and his mate because it is only God’s way of wording it for notice, once God acts again he will be acting in such a manner as to foreshow the very act of redemption through the second Adam. Finding a mate or wife for Adam among the animal kingdom would mar the beautiful picture of what took place with the second Adam. Therefore the fact of what God did unto Adam in finding him a mate (placing Eve in him) lets me know everything was in Adam; every genetic law. God’s perfect genetic law lay right there in Adam. His commission to multiply and replenish the earth and rule over it lay there in Adam. The commission of what he should and should not eat was laying there as well as the authority to name these animals; the authority to till the earth lay right there in Adam long before he was ever put to sleep in order for his wife to be taken from him. Yes even long before he was given a male body to live in. It was all in Adam, AND WHERE WAS ADAM — IN GOD. Beloved you can’t go any further up the line than that.


THE SLEEP OF THE FIRST ADAM


Time has arrived in God’s program where he must act again. “And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to come upon Adam.” Note, God is the one who administered the first anesthesia. The Almighty himself performing the surgery on the physical piece of clay. God did it all and the cost to Adam was nothing. “And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam.” God put Adam into such a gentle snooze he wasn’t aware of what was going on. The first surgical operation in all the world is now being performed. It is the very first time human flesh has ever been tampered with by a surgical instrument of any description. The laser beam which is considered the most modern technique of modern surgery and is practically bloodless could not compare with this operation. Adam is being put to sleep and what did God do? He took from him one of his ribs. How often do we hear remarked concerning women — she is nothing but a rib! They may be true but where did woman come from — A BUNCH OF DIRT. Perhaps it is alright to refer to a woman as a rib in a joking way, however when people use such things in a derogatory manner this shows they are unbalanced in the word of God. Anytime man wants to look upon a woman sarcastically in this manner I will have to say, DON’T FORGET YOU AREN’T ANYTHING BUT A BUNCH OF DIRT! You let the life go out of that body and you will see how quick you return back to what you came from — THE DUST OF THE GROUND!


RIB FROM ADAM’S SIDE


Notice from where this rib came — OUT OF ADAM’S SIDE! This is important when you see what it foreshadowed. In the side is where you will find man’s ribs. Adam’s ribs were the very framework of his body. If you lost all your ribs you would collapse. Ribs are your support, they protect your heart. Your entire respiratory system is protected by your ribs. That is why ribs were placed in the body as they are, they serve as would a steel framework to a building. Take that steel framework out of the building and a puff of wind would come along and the whole structure would collapse. Therefore God took from Adam’s framework a rib to signify being a helpmeet for man. She must come from his side, for it was by his side she should stand and be a spiritual support, of comfort, consolation in every phase and walk of life that the two of them walk together, because woman came from this very vital part of man’s flesh. How true that is when so often man reaches a place in life within his natural environment when it seems everything has gone against him, who is it so often who stand there and helps support and uplift his spirit to weather the storm. Yes, she becomes a bulwark to help hold him up and help carry him through! Only within this perverted age of woman’s lib and so forth it won’t run true 100 percent but it should with any godly woman!


We realize of all the plots and perversions Satan uses today to break people to pieces somewhere a woman is usually involved. Nevertheless we say God chose this very beautiful thing and set it in a perfect beautiful type if it is allowed to run true to order that actually was what God was portraying by taking from Adam’s side a rib while Adam lay there so peacefully asleep.


God removed a rib which of course is a bone and perhaps along with this bone he also removed a little meat which was connected thereon. Once this great ETERNAL SPIRIT began to work and fashion this bone with its little portion of meat attached, it soon began to change its form and once God finished fashioning his rib he now has another which in many ways resembles the body lying there asleep. The main difference was this body bore an expression of all feminine qualities while the other body bore all resemblance of masculine qualities, yet one thing was sure, God had removed the feminine attributes from the male because the hour was nearing for God to set in motion his reproductive laws which he commanded to come forth in the spirit world within these two when he said be fruitful and multiply.


This beautiful creature who once consisted of only feminine attributes now has a mind as well as a heart of its own. Yet God never disturbed Adam’s mind nor his heart in any manner, he only removed from him a rib but oh, my, there is a lot in a rib once God is through fashioning it. This body was also flesh, exactly the same kind of flesh from which she was taken – to fulfill God’s word. Let everything bear after its kind. Furthermore it had the same number of ribs as the body from which she had been taken. The mind and heart in this body was no different from that off the other body only in the fact this body bore the image of feminine characteristics while Adam bore the masculine.


STEP 2 OF REPRODUCTION ACCOMPLISHED


God has now taken fo the first time from man another life and brought this life through his side to foreshadow the work of the second Adam who brought life from himself to share with others! What has God accomplished by placing man to sleep and taking from his life, not another male life, but instead a female life? IN doing this, God has accomplished step no. 2 in his program for man’s reproduction. In giving man his mate from the female species of his own kind he is now setting his biological commission of reproduction in line for the human race. This I remind you has not come about because of the fall, this is taking place long before a fall has begun! Why else would the mate for male be required to be a female species if his original plan to bring other life into the world and fulfill the commission of Gen. 1:26-27 was that of speaking them into existence rather than being brought forth from their bodies?


This feminine life will now be a life separate from that of the male in that it will have its own mind, own thoughts, own separate heart and furthermore will have its own free will and choice from that of the flesh of the first Adam in which she had existed all this time. God had taken flesh and bones and made himself another flesh being. From what was accomplished here (before the fall) proves in order for God to fulfill his natural biological laws of reproduction, it had always been even from the original beginning God’s intended route that life would beget life after its own kind! Biologically, no animal could be found for Adam’s mate because not only must she come from Adam to pre-figure the type of the bride of the second Adam which was already within him, but second, because his mate for reproduction must come, even before the fall, from his own kind of flesh life in order to fulfill his commission to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth! God so designed both their bodies even before the fall whereby these biological laws were placed in the flesh of the male and female species in order to bear flesh life after its kind. If people would only look at the scripture correctly they could not help but see how these things run so beautiful in continuity. Had it been God’s original plan to have called all human life from the crust of the earth as he had done with Adam, he would certainly have chosen this procedure to have brought Eve forth and even more so the second Adam who came by virgin birth! Already he had made one vessel of flesh for the male and female attributes to live in: now he makes another vessel of clay to place the feminine attributes into. The fact the female life came from the male life proves it was God’s ordained route, life was ordained to beget life after its own kind. Only one person came from the ground and that was Adam. However, note in the species of other animal life God brought both the male and female separately but at the same time from the ground, Gen. 1:24, 2:19 – in other words, God, did not take life from the male species to form female as he had done from Adam. The first Adam was to foreshadow the second Adam the Christ before the foundation of the world his companion was in him! No doubt about it, it was God’s original plan to be done in this fashion to foreshadow that future event, and note the fact from life came the flesh of the first Adam it was in order to fulfill that scripture which said that all was in Adam — therefore flesh, even before the fall, was ordained to bring forth life out of its own life! It was of necessity that human flesh beget human flesh!


WHY SLEEP


That is why God had to put Adam to sleep to remove the life of another because in order for Christ to give life to his bride he also had to sleep the sleep of death that out of him might come forth a new beautiful creation which will be his bride! Recall from Ephesians 1 before ever a star or moon found its place this was already settled in the mind of the Eternal One that God would put Adam to sleep in order to give life to another (foreshadowing) the sleep (of death) of the second Adam! By no means had God on the spur of the moment changed his mind and decided now to take the female life from the side of the male instead of bringing her forth from the ground as he had done with them in Gen. 2:7 when both were placed in one body! Here stands this feminine creature in all her feminine charm, beauty and virtue, designed in the manner God had always intended to fulfill his commission – be fruitful and multiply! All that God had willed this feminine creature to be, she was! However, note at this point she is neither called woman nor Eve because as yet Adam has not named her.


THOUGH SEPARATED FROM ADAM, EVE RETAINS KNOWLEDGE


Soon we shall see the very purpose in which God has so fashioned her as he has taken her from Adam’s side. No longer can we refer to Eve being in Adam because this creature, from this moment forward, is a person all her own. And don’t forget for a moment the knowledge which had been instilled into Adam’s makeup, while he was both male and female, concerning being fruitful, multiplying and replenishing the earth, along with the knowledge of the tree of life and the tree of death or what is scripturally called the Tree of Knowledge, was also instilled in her makeup as well seeing she too was a part of that commission from the beginning! The knowledge they were to rule with all authority and have dominion of everything was in her as much as in Adam, though at this time the feminine creature was neither called WOMAN nor EVE. All that pre-ordained knowledge lay in the mind of both them; separating her attributes from his is by no means the beginning of this feminine character. Here she is only being granted a separate body and a separate life. By no means is their commission to multiply and replenish the earth something new to this feminine creature simply because she is transferred over into a separate body with a separate life. Her knowledge of this has been active since the sixth creative day! No longer will Adam have within him any of the feminine characteristics as before, all these have been placed into another vessel of clay likened unto his and yet where did the vessel come — FROM HIM!


WHY SHE WAS CALLED WOMAN


As Adam awakened he did not have to be introduced to this feminine creature. The male Adam (seeing both their name was Adam) did not need to be introduced to her. Adam did not need to inquire from where she came for he knew she was a part of him! Adam did not say to the feminine creature, who are you, how did you get here, what is this all about, where did you come from? No, every answer is already in the mind of Adam! Adam’s first words we hear uttered in scripture is a prophecy concerning this female creature standing before him as he says, “This is bone of my bone, and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man.” Listen to him and learn something important. Outwardly they have never met, although the moment we hear Adam speak after having awakened and the new creature taken from him and without any previous knowledge of what a father or mother was, because genetically they had never had either nor had they been either! God had been all in all to them. Adam was gazing upon a part of himself and he knew it!


REPLACING FEMALE ATTRIBUTES


Recall, God made spirit man in his spiritual image, however he created them male and female, Gen. 1:26-27, and later placed them together in one body of flesh. Notice, God nor Adam is ever referred to as she, instead it is always in the masculine. Certainly God is not a woman nor was he ever referred to as woman!


Nevertheless there are those feminine characteristics of God. Take for instance the lovely flowers of the field — a woman can usually be found tending flower gardens if she is not busy with housework. That is a woman’s nature and to the contrary man will be found with machinery etc.. If God did not have certain feminine characteristics he probably would never have created the lily, rose and other beautiful flowers. Very few men are actually interested in flowers, are they? That doesn’t mean man hates them, by no means, it simply means man’s make up does not have that deep attraction for such things as does a woman. He may agree it is a beautiful flower but it is not his nature to pamper it like a woman would. We have a masculine body and a feminine body, which incorporated a masculine and a feminine spirit. Man was not some kind of freak because he carried both characteristics. God is both characteristics, right? How else could he be addressed as El Shaddai the breasted one? That doesn’t mean you address him as mommy, no sir, yet within Him are those qualities by which He can nurture and sustain you. Scripture says He comforts like a mother. Within God also lies those masculine qualities which are always the predominate object of thought.


Most assuredly, these female attributes in Adam had come from God, for in creating man God had placed that part of himself also within Adam. However, now what do we see? God has now acted twice, his second act has been in creating woman. But why, for what purpose? To set his biological reproductive law of Gen. 1:27 in motion. On the sixth creative day God had instilled this law of life into their knowledge whereby once that law came into force it would be God’s chosen route or law of reproduction and that law was in both of them, wherein he has now created two special bodies through two separate acts for his two children. Therefore, don’t forget, what is taking place here in Gen. 2 is only to further that which God spoke on the sixth creative day, Gen. 1:26-27. God knew all along later he must separate the two (taking her out of him) in order to fulfill that commission. Truly that makes all to have been in Adam. No, God didn’t have to introduce them neither did he need to re-commission them. That is why when Adam awakened he didn’t have to wonder what was happening, HE KNEW, and furthermore he prophesied – she is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh and for this cause or reason she shall be called woman, for out of man was she taken. Note especially the balance of his prophecy continues, and may I say Adam didn’t have to read or look up instructions in some book to bring out his following statement. It simply was divine prophecy coming from the prophetic nature of the son of God. Adam was the son of God, where lay all this knowledge he had previously received and continues by saying – “for this cause shall a man leave his father and mother (Adm nor Eve had either) and shall cleave unto his wife and the twain shall be one flesh!” That beloved is how important this act of creating woman was to God’s great commission of Gen. 1:27! This prophecy shows the results would be that the two should again become one in union as their children would be born from their joint relation.


A MYSTERY CONCERNING CHRIST AND HIS BRIDE


Paul picks up this same prophecy of the first Adam in Eph. 5 as he explains how husbands should love their wives even as Christ loved the church and gave himself for it. Taking this same prophecy Paul, pushed it a little further by saying, I speak a mystery about Christ (the second Adam) and his church (wife to be)! Therefore we note the first Adam slept the sleep of physical sleep while the Eternal Spirit God took from his life, life which he gave unto Eve, for what purpose? That the commission God had placed in both male and female attributes, to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, could now be carried out! Remember in the day he called their name Adam she too was a part of that great commission and through these two God would set in motion his ordained biological law to multiply and replenish the earth.


Just as he had separated the feminine life by causing male human life to be put to sleep to furnish life for her, let us take a look at Christ, the second Adam who hung on the cross as he was made to sleep the sleep of death that while his body slept, his eternal life could also be given to another. Through that sleep of death Christ gave Eternal Life unto his bride church! (Eph. 5:25) Therefore the Eternal Life which we receive from him is none other than the Holy Ghost! It is the very life of our husband to be who was willing to sleep the sleep of death for us whereby a part of his Eternal Life might be taken and given unto us through a new birth wherein we could become begotten sons and daughters of God reconciled back to the great Eternal Spirit through his regenerated plan through Christ called THE NEW BIRTH! Through that eternal Life furnished by the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, who was willing to sleep the sleep of death whereby the predestinated in the mind of God might through the new birth be given this new eternal life. Recall, this eternal life was taken from him while hanging on the cross, and his eternal life is given to his bride.


HIS SIDE ALSO PIERCED


His side was pierced also and from it came water, and blood after he had given up his eternal life for us. Does this not fall perfectly in line with Peter’s statement on the day of Pentecost once he begins to call forth a people to make up a bride relationship with Christ. Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, Acts 2:38! In that statement is found the presence of water, blood and spirit! That which came from the life of Christ as he slept the sleep of death was those ingredients that made up his life which might be transferred by faith unto his bride people to give them life. The Apostle John declares in 1st John 5:4-9, that Jesus the second Adam came by blood and water, not by water only but by water and blood and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is true, for there are three that bear record in heaven, the father, the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, water and blood, and these three agree in one. Therefore is it not these three, the water, blood and spirit, which make up the life of both the physical as well as the spiritual? As Christ gave up the ghost or spirit did not a Roman soldier pierce his side and did not water and blood come from it? He was giving every ounce of his life for you.


HIS LIFE GIVEN FOR BRIDE


Giving his eternal life for the purpose of redemption and reconciliation as Paul declares to Timothy without controversy great is the mystery of godliness – then to the Corinthian church (in 2nd Cor. 5:19) he declares God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself. Therefore as the second Adam hung on the cross he was none other than God’s redemptive law of love, sleeping the sleep of death whereby his own life might be taken and given unto his little beloved bride Eph. 4. Recall God wasn’t deprived to wait 1000 years later in order to know who would or would not receive his eternal life shed on that cross. No sir! He already knew who would or would not come and drink from the water of life freely and since he knew, that is why that through the revelation of his word the Apostle Paul, declares before the foundation of the world we were chosen or pre-destined in him (Christ) the revealed word made flesh becoming the second Adam.


FIRST ADAM A FIGURE OF SECOND ADAM ROM. 5:13-14


Therefore you can now see how beautiful Christ’s work at Calvary was pre-figured here once God put his first Adam to sleep and from Adam’s flesh took another flesh (his bride), who also at that hour was filled with eternal life, from Adam’s life God purchased another life, his bride.


The Eternal Spirit not only put the second Adam to sleep through the sleep of death wherein he might give eternal life, to a bride but furthermore with that flesh of the second Adam he would bear the sins and reproaches of all mankind in which you and I had suffered and received in our flesh which came through our natural or first birth. That birth which was brought about through the first parents who chose to live under the knowledge of the tree of good and evil which supplied death, physical and spiritual, to each soul born under that tree or law! Yes, within Christ’s body, he bore the sins of all reproach suffered in our flesh, whereby our flesh also as well as our spirit man might be reconciled back to God.


Continually bear in mind – this is a story of redemption, yet strange enough at this point nothing needs redeeming! Recall everything had been settled within God’s mind eons of ages ago. Christ in the mind of God was declared Savior of the world long before the world was ever made. Long before mankind ever existed, or went astray requiring a savior. Long before mankind ever existed he already had a savior. According to Eph. 1:5 all this was already in God’s mind in eon ages of the past.


Therefore we note how once the first Adam had awakened, he was fully aware of what had transpired and why this woman was there, because he said this is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh etc. Adam knew well she who had been so long with him. First as only a spiritual being, that the feminine attributes were now separated and walking in a vessel all its own to fulfill that great commission which both had received while dwelling in the spirit world. With these two separate bodies the law of God has now been set in motion to carry out his commission: Be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth and furthermore have dominion over all living creatures. The two shall share equal authority while walking together through the garden.


CHAPTER 3 SATAN ACTS


In Chap. 2 we saw God acting; Chap. 3 shows Satan acting. Finally the hour of temptation has arrived and it is here from Chap. 3 we not the two trees which stood in the midst of the garden are now brought back into the picture. One of the trees was of the knowledge of good and evil, while the other was the tree of life and both trees are used to affect the choice of these two human beings toward their obedience in obeying God’s will; for recall Eve now has a mind and will all of her own as does Adam. Eve has been given a separate heart and spirit from that of Adam. Nevertheless they still both know what God’s original commission of multiplying and replenishing the earth in Gen. 1:27 was all about. It is here in Gen. 3 we see Satan, through the serpent creature acting. The temptation begins. Eve submits and the fall came. And as the fall came, we are fully aware that every child born from that day until this was born with inherited sin and disobedience in their blood stream stemming form these first two disobedient ones in the garden.


ROLE OF SERPENT


Now Gen. 3:1 begins telling us about the creature: “Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD GOD had made and he said unto the woman, yea hath God said thou shalt eat of every tree of the garden and the woman said unto the serpent we may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden but of the tree which is in the midst of the garden” – Eve’s statement here is directed to the tree of Knowledge, not the tree of Eternal Life. – “God has said, ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it least you die.” To the woman the serpent said, “ye shall not surely die.” Here he literally perverts or makes it appear unto the woman that which God had spoken was not really to be understood. As though God had not meant what He said. “For God doth know in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as God KNOWING GOOD AND EVIL. When the woman saw that the tree was good for food (this word food here must be understood to mean good for pleasure) and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to make one wise. She took of the fruit thereof, did eat and gave also unto her husband with her and he did eat.”


SERPENT BEFORE THE FALL


Who caused this transgression? THE SERPENT. What form was he in? People have conjured up the idea the serpent was some crawling reptile, beautifully portraying all the rainbow colors, about 18 feet long. This guilty creature called the serpent, in his original physical make-up, before God cursed him had no resemblance whatsoever to a crawling reptile. As the highest order in creation, next to man, he looked like man, not a snake. The Bible declares him to have been the most subtle, the most cunning creature of all the animal creatures.


ADAM NAMES SERPENT


Seeing that the Lord God brought all of his creation before Adam to be named (Gen. 1:19) it fell Adam’s lot to name also this shrewd, fleshly, intelligent creature more subtil than any beast, capable of walking upright and carrying on intelligent conversation, – the serpent (Gen. 3:15). Why do you suppose Adam named this star figure of Gen. 3 the SERPENT? Little is known concerning this creature outside what is learned in Gen. 3 and long before the chapter ends he is cursed far above all cattle and beast of the field seeing that his bodily structure was cursed beyond recognition as to that of what he originally resembled before the fall, yet through Gen. 3:14-15 we are shown before his curse, he was successful in leaving behind something that would certainly continue his image and being – what was it? (Gen. 3:14) A SEED OF HIS LIKENESS!

 

 

WHAT THE SERPENT WAS NOT


Several confusing things have been in people’s minds concerning this creature Adam called the SERPENT. (1) The SERPENT was not the Devil nor (2) was it the Devil who spoke through his vocal chords enticing the woman. The serpent speaking in Gen. 3, carrying on that intelligent conversation with the woman, informing her that much knowledge could be gained from partaking of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and that God had simply been holding out on her in keeping this good thing from her, was not the devil as some have believed! No Sir! Neither was the devil, who is a fallen arch angel and now captain of all evil forces, speaking through this creature’s mouth called the serpent in Gen. 3. Rev. 12:12-14 does refer to the devil at the closing of the Gentile age as the serpent, however Satan is not the serpent spoken of here who carried on such an intelligent crafty conversation and had the intimate relation with the woman. Instead this is none other than a fleshly creature (in many ways resembling man) who like all the other creatures had a knowledge of sex seeing he also had receive a mate to reproduce himself and according to Gen. 1:21-25 had been commanded along with the others to be fruitful and multiply! In creational rank this creature stood next to Adam, possessing greater ability than the other creatures God had made and no doubt had he behaved himself, not permitting himself to become inspired of Satan to look upon his boss’ wife in a manner unbecoming and not ending up in the terrible curse, losing his first position, he would no doubt have contributed much to a society filled with godliness and righteousness.


THE TALKING SERPENT


The serpent could actually talk. How many ever saw in motion pictures or zoos, the chimpanzee? Were you not struck by the expression of these little creatures with their intelligence, though they were unable to speak with their lips they spoke with their human like actions. When one is picked up they put their arms around your neck as a small child would. Now, you aren’t going to get a Zebra or lion to do that. Today they even train them to smoke cigars and ride bicycles – they have a great sense of balance. This only goes to prove intelligence is there.


I certainly am not saying man evolved from apes. NO!! What I am trying to bring out is some where in an original Garden of Eden THERE WAS AN ORIGINAL PART OF THAT ANIMAL KINGDOM THAT IS NO LONGER HERE TODAY. God cursed it by changing its appearance. When He did this He took the serpent creature and placed it on the tail end, out there among the reptile family. God stripped him completely of his original identity where man would never be able to identify him. God said serpent, “because you have done this thing Curseth art thou above all cattle and beast of the field.” (Gen. 3:14)


I can see this serpent creature, a brawny, stout, muscular creature. No, he was not a son of God but he was a created creature of the earth who possessed a great amount of intelligence. Since his intelligence far outweighed that of any of the ape family, he naturally carried a vocabulary ability to express and talk to mankind.


MAN’S HOUSE SERVANT


The Jewish historian, Josephus wrote according to Jewish teachings the SERPENT LIVED WITH ADAM AND EVE. What was his basic purpose in living with them? He was a servant. Fallen man has never through the ages lost that desire for a servant. Constantly he searches for that creature which he could somehow bring up to his present standing, school it and make a servant of it. Giving it instructions to be carried out as man wished. But he has never quite found that perfect animal who could do this. So, he reached out and made a servant slave out of his fellow man. This only goes to show a perversion in this present age because somewhere man lost that servant in the animal kingdom which could render unto him such a thing as God wanted and desired for him.


When God placed Adam and Eve in the Garden it was never his original intentions for man to bend over, toil all day hoeing weeds with beads of perspiration trickling down their bodies. But after man sinned God cursed the earth. Here He cursed the animal kingdom but not in the manner He cursed the serpent creature, for nothing was ever cursed as he. Because of the curse placed upon man, the animal kingdom has had to live under the penalty of this curse also. Man now goes about selfish and evil into all parts of the world compelling others to be his slave. The stronger being master of the weaker. Why, because within himself there is something causing him to do so. Stemming from the time he once had a servant. This serpent creature was intelligent and smart but his intelligence had not been given to make him some great intellectual artistic genius, it was merely given for a communicating ability with Adam and Eve. Adam and Eve could request the serpent to do this or that and he carried out their instructions.


LUCIFER’S PLAN TO GAIN CONTROL


Lucifer who previously had control of this planet observed God’s great plan and sought opportunity to regain control fo it. (Lucifer) the devil once had power over this planet (Read the Contender Vol. 1 No. 1 for this story.) God reconciles the planet back into His plan by bringing light upon it, separates the waters from the firmament etc., putting in another garden of Eden, making man the new ruler over the earth. Satan was there scheming to take it away from the new ruler, man, Man who had been made a LITTLE LOWER than the angels (in authority and expression of power) was given an earthly body to contact his earthly dominion. No sooner had God’s new plan gone into motion for the new world, along comes the devil which only goes to show the devil had a personal reason for being in the garden, didn’t he? He was an angel, a spirit, who could not individually approach Eve. He could not walk up to Eve and start carrying on a conversation with her. No, but Satan was observing closely God’s purpose, so what does he do? The devil merely influences the very creature of this high degree of intelligence. As Satan begins to apply strong influence upon this creature, this serpent creature finds itself yielding to this evil influence of temptation. At last when this household servant had fully turned its will over the devil, Part 1 of that evil plan is put into motion. The devil now places in the serpent’s mind his master plan. The serpent being the intelligent creature that he is, and completely yielded to the devil is now ready to approach Eve.


THE CONVERSATION BETWEEN WOMAN AND SERPENT AND WHAT IT LED TO


In his physical makeup, He, the serpent, was able to approach Eve. Want to hear some of their conversation Gen. 3:1-5? First, we note the wisdom of this creature “and he said unto the woman, yea hath God said ye shall not eat of every tree in the Garden” Note, this creature is clever enough to know what God stated in the past! Sure Satan knows what God has said, however this is not Satan speaking, it’s the serpent! And we hear the woman answer him God hath said “we may eat of the fruit of the trees in the Garden (other words we may eat of all the plant life) but the tree that is in the midst of the Garden (called the tree of knowledge of good and evil) thou mayest not eat (that tree wasn’t plant life) neither shall ye touch it lest you die.” Note again we hear the serpent speaking as he is attempting to explain the scripture to Eve, just as some preachers would do today when given Acts 2:38. No doubt he would say, now wait a minute. You don’t understand what God meant by that verse. I know it sounds like it applies to all mankind when Peter brought in the phrase “it is even unto them who are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call,” however, you see in Matt. 28:19 etc., perhaps I can better explain by a clipping I once read. It seems an old fellow was sitting, listening to a preacher’s sermon watering down the name of Jesus Christ water baptism and justifying himself by using Matt. 28:19, Father Son and Holy Ghost. The old man began writing a $1,000 check which made the minister all eyes until he saw the signature was titles the old man possessed rather than his name. The minister reminded the old man the bank would not honor his check even though he had the right to claim these titles which proves the authority does not lie in the scripture verse itself of Matt. 28:19, but it takes the revelation and the revelation is the name of Jesus Christ, that revealed name that redemptive name of God of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. (Acts 2:38) The preacher looking at the check expressed with regret, Sir I cannot cash this check without your name. Go on, said the old man, I feel sure you can get every bit as much out of that check as these poor people have received from your sermon this morning (NOTHING). Their explanation of what happened in the Garden is just about as clear as what happened in Matt. 28:19 when they teach Eve ate some kind of plant life and defiled herself.


The serpent feeling he had the interpretation on the word of God, tells the woman No, that is not true, you will not surely die, for to eat of this you will become very wise. Oh, how deceived people are today who listen to Satan’s voice explaining away the scriptures. God said you will; Satan says you won’t!


SERPENT INTERPRETS WORD


Listen to this foul mouth serpent explaining to Eve why to eat of this fruit. Your eyes shall be opened and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Here the serpent is trying to instill in the mind of the daughter of God there is more than one God! James 2:19. They were already familiar with good, why should they learn about evil? The truth is the serpent had gotten his point across very well to Eve. She now believes his statement far above that of God’s word. “And the woman saw that the tree was good for food (note how the Holy Spirit through Moses’ writing has concealed in symbolic language the truth because the tree spoken of here first of all is not a tree of plant life yet rather is a divine law whereby the human tree would produce itself. All of us I am sure have heard the expression “the family tree” Were it possible, you could trace back far enough on the tree you would go straight to Adam and Eve. And what are we but mere branches off that tree, are we not?) A tree to be desired to make one wise, and she took of the fruit thereof and she did eat.” Note again the word eat here does not mean she ate of plant life for as I have stated before if the transgression and fall came by eating some plant life which could be received through the mouth, redemption will also have to come by the same process! We know that our redemption, a branch off the tree of life, was not some plant life but was the Lord Jesus who was born through a virgin’s womb, bypassing the actual sex act itself yet created a perfect Gene and a perfect aegg to bring into his blood stream what is in NO other who had been born off the Adamic line where imputed sin is inherited through the blood stream, but in Christ’s bloodstream flowed eternal life minus the attributes of sin!!

 

 

WHY SYMBOLIC LANGUAGE USED THROUGHOUT SCRIPTURE


But you may say since the scripture says EAT, I believe it was something they had to literally eat. Then my friend you would have been exactly in the same spot the multitude of disciples were who followed Jesus up until the point in his ministry where he stated without any explanation “if you would have life eternal you must eat of my flesh and drink of my blood else you have no eternal life within you! (John 6:51-66) What did these poor bewildered disciples say to this? This is a hard saying, who can receive it and many walked away to walk with him no more. Yes, it was over just such a statement as of eating flesh and drinking blood that confounded every disciple of Christ causing all but the twelve to forsake him. Although we do not have time, a study of the Concordance would reveal various forms of eating and hardly any referring to eating plant life. Moses used symbolic language to hide the real truth and to you who at this point have difficulty in receiving this statement even as those who had difficulty in receiving Christ’s statement were given no explanation of what he meant. Allow me to simply say that the Book of Revelations especially is a book written in pictorial language. For instance let’s refer to Rev. 17 as one example where it speaks of a seven headed beast having ten horns carrying a woman passenger on its back. Although this is what is stated no one actually expects to see such a creature walking down the road however that very thing is in progress today and one day shall become so powerful for some reason it shall fight the presence of the coming of the Lord! Now if you are going to hold on to certain phrases that Moses used to cover the truth, hiding it from the wise and prudent then you age going to have to accept that one day a seven headed, ten horned beast will literally come up out of the sea (Rev. 13) to be seen walking on land in a swampy area (Rev. 17) and have as its passenger one harlot woman who somewhere will have many little harlots (daughters) for that is exactly – what it says! We could use other chapters of Revelation to show how this pictorial language covers truth from the eyes of the wise and prudent only later to be revealed to babes and those who will learn. Take for instance Isaiah crying out concerning the one who cometh preparing a straight way of highway in the desert for the Lord, (Isa. 40:3) yet when this scripture was fulfilled it was John the Baptist who certainly built no highway in the desert yet instead built a highway through the hearts of men with a message for the Lord Jesus to come walking into the very hearts that had been prepared for his coming. On and on we could go, however I feel that should be sufficient to indicate God does use pictorial language for a purpose.


THE POWER OF SUGGESTION


Already the serpent approaches Eve, telling her all this. Actually what is the serpent doing unto Eve? He is doing nothing other than breaking down HER RESISTANCE to say no. He is slowly breaking down her power to resist his tempting suggestion. As he speaks of the pleasure this fruit will produce (Gen. 3:5-6), the devil’s purpose was this; First, getting the serpent to yield influence to him. Second, to use the serpent creature to entice Eve to have a physical relationship with him and by so doing Eve herself would break a spiritual law. On what basis had the serpent influenced Eve into this temptation? This serpent-being, only under the influence of Satan, had introduced this to Eve SOLELY FOR THE PURPOSE THAT IT WAS A RELATIONSHIP THAT COULD BE ENJOYED, SOLELY FOR A BASIS OF PLEASURE. In each statement he speaks constantly of the pleasure and wisdom it will bring. The God of heaven had instigated this very physical relationship for one purpose only. It was for the propagation of a race.

 

 

ALL PLANT, MARINE, ANIMAL RELATION – ONE PURPOSE ONLY


Part 1 – Plant Life


Notice, throughout all the animal kingdom this relationship was introduced by God for one purpose only. The purpose was for the REPRODUCTION OF ANOTHER SPECIES. None can deny this. First mating season illustrated in plant life….Isn’t it strange in the winter season the trees are bare, no leaves or bloom. Notice, for instance, among the Peach trees in spring time they begin to swell. Do you realize what that is the beginning of? It’s a sign THE SAP is rising, but the sap in this sense is THE MALE LIFE (seed) of the tree rising to cause the female life to regulate and cause new life to enter into the body of the tree. Notice again THIS MALE LIFE WHICH is merely a spirit law in plant life, MALE AND FEMALE LIFE ARE IN THE SAME STALK TOGETHER, is that understood? The sap rising is controlled by the male life. When it rises we begin to see this little bud swell, which goes to show there was a relationship of creation within the tree, and after a while when this relationship has fully climaxed itself, what do we have? You are going to have these buds swell and swell until after a while they will break forth in the prettiest little white or pink blooms you have ever seen, giving off such sweet fragrance. Do you know what this means? It is only God’s law of reproduction working in plant life. Here you see the results by the full expression of the male and female life in plant life that has fully related itself together. Watch the blooms which is a full expression of itself. After this full expression of the bloom has finished its cycle and the petals drop away losing its fragrance, it will no longer carry the Peach, Apple, or the Pear blossom perfume. We are about to witness the evidence of what has actually happened sometime before in the mating season. There is going to be the fruit from what has happened. If it’s a Peach tree you then will see a little small tiny nodule and as the days go by the little peach will start forming, right? If it’s an Apple tree a little nodule will start to form and in just a matter of weeks you will see a little tiny apple hanging there, what started it? MATING SEASON IN PLANT LIFE SOMETIME AGO. Male and female plant life had a season when it blended together for that one purpose, GOD’S MATING SEASON. Now the Eternal God wants a crop of apples or peaches, but isn’t it strange when the snow was on the ground there was no bloom, there was no swelling of the buds or any such thing – the tree was bare and dead and just as soon as those bloom petals fall off, right behind that comes the leaves growing right along with the fruit. Now that’s plant life. Take another example. The grasses – you watch blue grass grow. After a while it gets so high then you will notice shooting right out of the top of that blade a little fuzzy looking stuff, when you witness that beginning to take place, it means the male life in the plant life is mating together with the female for WHAT purpose? For PRODUCING SEED which will produce more blue grass. The same story is true of the Poplar, Sycamore and Shumate. Everything else can grow in the same forest. Isn’t it strange, none of them will voluntarily cross? Left alone to follow the creator’s pattern of mating none of that will cross-breed. None of it will cross voluntarily, however modern man has taken certain species of the citrus fruit line and because the life of each one of these trees is of a kinward spirit – they have successfully grafted into the trunk of either one, branches of other citrus fruit, whereby one lim expresses oranges, another tangerines, another grapefruits, another perhaps lime, yet as Brother Branham taught in HYBRID RELIGION all that is a product of man is scientific, biological invention. Certainly it could not be contributed to the original work of the Creator.


MARINE LIFE


Another example of no voluntary cross-breeding is the marine life which lives in water. Marine life is expressed from the giant whale to the most minute microscopic thing capable of floating in water. Recall each specie is an original of the Creator. Although there are many species of the whale family each one is an original of his own and will in no wise voluntarily cross-breed. If man were permitted to tamper with the reproductive cycle, sure you can force breed such a thing! However remember built into the natural makeup of these creatures is an instinct placed there by the creator which forbids such perversion. It’s in their natural makeup never to think of such a thing, they only motivate themselves as the Creator placed within them the capability and the instinct to be an original of themselves, therefore to the male whale God created a female whale which would be his means of reproducing another little whale. If it was the blue whale it automatically when crossed will produce another blue whale, what is it? It’s God’s perfect law of allowing each creature to bear after its very own kind to fulfill God’s spoken word. (Gen. 1:11-12-21) God declared it and that’s the way it has remained these 6000 years.


MATING IN MARINE LIFE SEASONAL


In marine and animal life God separated the sexes, placing them into two separate bodies, for instance, the whales. Both sexes of marine life live and swim in the same water, but none of them will ever cross. The male and the female whale swim side by side, but after so long a time God says it’s time for me to have some more whales. Only God himself rules these mating laws, he alone instituted them and has never changed them. Is that understood? When that mating season moves around in the ocean within marine life, every little species after its own kind according to its individual make-up obeys the desire of its creator. God has ordained that every species of its kind has a cycle of life for reproduction. That is why certain species will mate bringing forth offspring twice a year while other marine life mate and bring forth only one offspring in a year cycle of life. And you never hear of all that diabolical perversion and lust which goes on in the intelligence realm. An instinct by the Creator is placed within that female’s body and once that law is brought into motion to bring forth life then and there alone will she make a choice as to the male creature she will bring herself into union with. I hope you do not think that this message is something designed to degrade God, I ask you a simple question, if it degrades God then God did wrong by ordaining life to be brought in through this method whether it be plant life, marine life or whatever. Everything came into being through this route. It’s the divine plan of God. We might add that had it never happened as it did no one would know this evil of today. We’d only see the beautiful side of God’s purpose. Satan has changed it, dragging it down to the level it is. This he did to get at God. Satan perverted it dragging it out of the hands of God, and down into the dirt; perverting and twisting it until today still under that act for pleasure this earth is filled with Sodomites, homosexuals, adultery, fornication, and every kind of sexual sin imaginable! (for pleasure only)


GARDEN – MIDDLE EAST TESTING GROUND


This garden is composed, we shall say, of some geographical area located some where in the Middle East. No, it wasn’t some beautiful glowing garden surrounded by a lavish stone fence with a huge swinging iron gate for an entrance, opening and closing by the touch of magic enclosing a huge, clever, slimy snake hanging from a tree encouraging a nude woman to eat an apple of some tree of plant life while the husband’s back was turned as proclaimed by the religious world! Had this been so, why would the Almighty curse her female organs and revolutionize her law of reproduction? Why did he not curse her mouth and teeth if she ate something of plant life? Recall, those words of Almighty God as He places man and woman head rulers over all this dominion! To all He said, Be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth! How was this to be accomplished? Could it be accomplished at any time? NO! Already we have seen how God placed within the feminine species a law governing her reproductive cycle – that only during certain periods of time does this law activate resulting in the conception of another little creature of its kind. This holds true even today. No matter how much perversion you find within the human family you will never find it within animal life, plant life nor marine life.


PERVERTED RELATIONSHIP


Only may I say this, the worst thing that is on the earth today is this lowest perverted state WITHIN THE VERY HUMAN RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MAN AND WOMAN. What in the past so disrupted the earth? It was that perverted relationship between man and woman. And again the earth has dropped to its lowest degree today. The God of Heaven looks down and sees the earth today IN THE SAME DIABOLICAL STATE OF CONDITIONS AS IT WAS JUST BEFORE THE FLOOD. The PERVERSION OF HUMAN RELATIONSHIP – God detests this. Do you understand? (Heb. 13:4) Look, God has never been pleased with a man being a drunkard, or a thief. Did you know when a nation stoops so low to sell itself to intimate human perversions of relationship, GOD WILL JUDGE THAT NATION?


LOOSE MORALS JUDGED


Brothers and sisters, in our country we have always, to a degree, had men who broke the law. They robbed banks, they kidnapped, YET God would protect the nation. But the very day that the laws of our land opened the doors of immorality, pornography, sex education in the schools and colleges, causing a looseness of sex, and has brought to the place, not the human relationship between man and woman which God instituted and sanctioned, but one for pleasure only, AFTER THE INITIAL ACT WAS COMMITTED. God’s instructions that man and woman could live in pleasure came only after the first law had been broken. This act for pleasure comes through his permissive will in his second moral law – and was added only after the fall. Remember, it could solely be carried out only between man and wife, but the devil turned it loose and threw the doors wide open telling this perverted modern world today it is perfectly all right for man and woman to live together WHETHER THEY’RE MARRIED OR NOT! THE SAME BASIC LIE HE TOLD EVE. What is the average analysis today by the modern psychiatrists? They are saying because we have such high tension in an hour; because we have people who cannot adjust themselves; because they have never been disciplined right. They don’t know right from wrong. The psychiatrists are saying well, they SHOULD live together for a period of time to see if they can adjust themselves or find themselves. It’s all right now BECAUSE TIMES ARE CHANGING, BUT GOD HAS NOT CHANGED – HE SEES THE LAW OF MORALITY differently from the psychiatrists and intellects. Yes, they will find themselves all right. It will be in torment if they don’t wise up. If you have any revelation at all you should be able to see and understand these two trees could not be trees of plant life, they are laws governing the reproductive cycle of the human female and is worded this way to throw off the wise and prudent. However God will reveal it to those who will learn. Neither is the fruit off of either tree for eating – as fruit of plant life.


LAWS GOVERNING REPRODUCTION


Listen carefully as we approach and examine these two trees. Recall both trees will have to be of a similarity, in the same essence of life. The only difference – one carries a penalty with it, the other carries a blessing. What did God say to Israel? I set before you two ways (blessings and cursings) right? Choose ye this day, so was it in the Garden of Eden, God had set before them two ways. The day that ye eat (or partake) of the tree of knowledge of good and evil you’ll die! But if you eat of the tree of life you’ll live forever. (And breed eternal life) Let’s watch it, which tree, which law – which route will they take? In order to start our thought out correctly let’s examine first this tree of life. Man and woman approaching this tree of life is God’s law regulating and ministering eternal life to offspring. It’s God’s divine way by how He had willed and purposed that in the proper season He would bring His son Adam and His daughter Eve (masculine and feminine) together just as He does in the animal kingdom, in marine life, and plant life for the sole purpose of that physical relationship by which means eternal life would be brought forth. Brought forth in the expression of a child! The prophet messenger said the woman was given to Adam to reproduce himself.


LIVING UNDER THE TREE OF LIFE WOULD AFFECT MARRIAGE LIFE


As we see Adam and Eve confronted, time had never arrived in her cycle of life permitting her to become a mother. Therefore there had been no broken relationship toward the benefits of the tree of life. (Illustrating it in this manner) The tree of life was the perfect law of God. It’s the perfect word of God, it’s the promise of God. (The day you eat of this, you can life forever) provided you choose to accept this law which governs the life cycle. Let’s watch and see which law they choose to live under. The command to multiply and replenish the earth had already gone forth – yet Eve wasn’t a mother yet. However, soon within the feminine body that law of life which was regulated by the Creator himself, would begin to be set in motion causing this woman to become mother. The time for this drew near when mating should have been under the law of the tree of life. Eternal life would have been expressed in the form of a little flesh child. It would have been under that tree of life (law) which apparently they were headed for when the serpent stepped into the picture. Under that law would have been God’s way of bringing Himself in another son or daughter possessing Eternal Life. Naturally the feminine body had been so designed by the Creator to bear life, however that season had never arrived as yet. That is why Bro. Branham could say God so designed a woman’s body and entrusted her with a sacred trust to be a mother. She had been designed to bring forth life! (Under the tree of life it would have been eternal.) Yet she is not the carrier of life in its original, only the male carries the life cell. Adam was the carrier of the life cell and under God’s perfect law (of life) they would have been brought together by the Creator and their union would recreate all the application of the benefits of this tree of life.


The partaking of the fruit is merely an act of physical relationship designed solely by the Creator Himself to bring forth another son or daughter just as you would expect within the animal kingdom among the sheep family, cow family or the deer family and remember this can only happen during certain times of the season. The result of what happens is the Creator’s divine ordained way of reproducing each creature through its mate. From that union is produced another deer, another elk, another bear, another elephant, etc.. Each of these female creatures guided by that divine law and recall within the wild animal kingdom none will cross! But always guided by a divine instinct built within them. Within the deer family, you have the elk, the moose, the deer, and the antelope. All of which are of a kinward nature. Yet all can roam within the same forest together though they will never cross. Yes, man in his modernistic, scientific perversion genetically can bring about a force breeding and produce some kind of creature but it’s a perversion of the divine. If you will allow that animal to find it’s own domain and seek it’s own kind of life, because of that law it will never cross. So beloved as we can see that divine law active in animal life of which man is the highest form, we should then be able to form a better picture of this tree of life, which is a perfect law by which God intended in the beginning to bring forth sons and daughters into the world to rule and reign over this earth. What a beautiful picture it could have been today had the 1st human couple chose to live under this law, yet had they done so we would never have known Christ as Savior who came to bring eternal life!


Watch the tree of knowledge that law man did choose to live under by free choice. God said, “But the day you partake of the TREE OF KNOWLEDGE of good and evil thou shalt surely die.” Now what was this? Adam and his wife knew what God meant.


THE THIRD PARTY – AND THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE


Always there has to be that third party involved, especially in something like this. Things were progressing nicely. God’s divine law governing the reproductive cycle within the female body was not as yet ready to begin working. Nevertheless, they had already been informed to take dominion, multiply and replenish the earth, yet the couple would need to wait on that law. No doubt Satan who was already a fallen prince, was lurking in the background watching that law. I believe the devil knew that this law somewhere is getting very close to becoming active. Lucifer wanting his chance of revenge against God for having already removed him from his position with the previous creation. God knew perfectly well what was going to happen. He saw this as He counseled with Himself (Eph. 1) Through His own will He permitted it to happen. So God certainly wasn’t taken by surprise, WAS HE? Satan didn’t slip in while God wasn’t looking, OH NO! God was watching the entire situation having already decided to allow it to happen, Eph. 1:3-11.


Standing in the background is Satan just awaiting his opportunity for revenge. Why had he never tried this before – the LAW OF LIFE HAD NOT AS YET BECOME ACTIVE WITHIN THE WOMAN’S BODY.

Settle the fact now – eating the fruit of the tree of knowledge was none other than Satan guiding the (manlike) serpent creature, influencing him to be the very instrument through which Satan could work, approaching Eve no doubt just as her physical emotions were beginning to function into season – setting in motion God’s perfect law in mating. As Satan stood in the corner watching and waiting, he saw this law getting ready to be set in motion. Time is ready for him to inspire the serpent, their household servant. Gen. 3:1.


Are you aware what transpired once she had submitted and partook of this act with the serpent? True her understanding was immediately opened, she now has obtained the new knowledge. This act could be used for pleasure outside of God’s divine purpose right? The language of the scripture is wonderful, then she saw that it was good, it was something to be desired. It was pleasant to the eye, etc. Immediately she ran to Adam because in her mind she knew originally this act was only to be carried out with Adam and that only under a divine purpose of God. However it had been introduced unto her solely for pleasure outside of that divine purpose of God. Running to Adam she presents the same relationship to him and on what basis? PLEASURE, and not for God’s divine purpose! Now the serpent introduced to Eve who in turn introduced to Adam, the use of this act (an act which had been ordained of God) strictly for a pleasure basis instead of using it for the sole purpose of producing God another son or daughter into this world full of eternal life. True, sons and daughters are still born even under this law, (of good and evil) however they are all born full of death and not eternal life as originally planned! Note what she did once she had experienced or indulged in this relation for pleasure. She now confronts her husband with her newfound knowledge and pleads with him to share the fruit with her on the same basis which fulfills the statement Bro. Brahma often used – before Adam could come to Eve where she would be his wife for that divine purpose, she was already defiled! Recall Paul taught Eve and not Adam was in the transgression. (1st Tim. 2:11-15) This would be similar to a young couple falling in love desiring to become man and wife and certainly there is nothing wrong with this, however, for them to indulge in that relationship which links them together in the eyes of God as long as they both shall live and partake of that before that legal hour, it’s fornication – they have eaten of the fruit illegally! That is Satan’s perversion and I will say this, there is nowhere in God’s law that can justify such an at in the sight of God. I care not how much they claim to love each other, once that act is committed outside God’s laws and purpose, before he binds them legally together as man and wife as long as they both shall live, it is still fornication and goes down in God’s book as fornication therefore he shall deal with it as fornication or the true act perverted. Regardless how modern religion instructs youth today, you better never forget God says thou shalt not commit adultery and Jesus says to look upon a woman to lust after her he has committed adultery in his heart already. Nothing shall ever change that!


CHOOSING BETWEEN THE TWO LAWS REVEALS MOTIVE


Try to think of this setting as one taking place in a perfect environment before any sexual act had been committed and try to think of the first young couple, not as people are today since the fall, but before the fall when eternal life dwelt in both of them. The question that is put before this young couple is in this manner – which of these two laws will you use and by what motive shall you use them in producing life through this act. The important thing God desires to determine here is their motive, for it shall be determined here that motive plays a vital part. God says, now I warn you about this one tree, using it produces death. We know had they waited on God just a little longer he would have led them unto one of these trees himself, however it would have been the tree or law of life which governed eternal life as their union would produce their offspring and this law would have granted their offspring not only eternal life but all those benefits of living under the tree of law of life. Note the placing of the two trees in the midst of the Garden comes as the first major test concerning their obedience toward his perfect will before there is any mention of children being conceived whatsoever. Therefore the tree of life held the secret of how people may obtain eternal life (through birth). While on the other hand the other tree or law of good and evil showed how people could eat from this fruit and obtain death (through birth also) And we are aware today that with each sexual act committed under that tree or law bringing conception, with it also brings forth death!!


BOTH TREES GOVERNED SEXUAL ACTIVITY


Although the tree may be a mystery in your mind, dear reader, if you can but associate what that tree in the Garden represented and was trying to produce (death) and then you see the results of the sexual act itself does produce death in each child, you should then be clearly able to see how this tree with its fruit producing death could not be a tree of natural plant life but is something in someway connected with that which is bringing forth death – the sexual relation! Yes, it is identically the same relationship, only committed under an entirely different motive than God originally purposed to be produced under the tree of life!


To help us understand more so the purpose of these two trees being placed in the Garden to motivate something dealing with the sexual life of this young couple let us quickly look at two things – (1) their commission – to be fruitful and multiply. (2) the prophecy of Adam concerning womanhood, yet with two things already revealed God has not instructed them as yet when this is to be accomplished! The when is going to be determined from these two trees or laws which God placed in the Garden to govern their sexual relation and attitude toward his will. One tree strictly produces only for the will and purpose of God; the other tree, route or sexual act would be for an entirely different motive – pleasure basis only! It has to be their choice which route or way they will choose to accept in carrying out this great commission and fulfilling prophecy. Which of these laws will they follow? This in itself determines why there has been no purpose in God instructing the young couple as to when the commission to be fulfilled seeing the choice of trees held the answer for all times and which law or tree benefit is going to govern and motivate their lives and the lives of their offspring, for it shall be impossible as God brings out within their curse, you cannot live under the law of one tree and reap the benefits of the other! You cannot live under the tree that produced the fruit of good and evil in pleasure and expect to reap the benefits of the tree of life for it shall be from the fruit of their union that eternal life (or death as the case was) would be transported into a bundle of flesh. Understand this clearly, either route chosen would involve sex. Therefore once God had met with the young couple after it was plainly clear under which tree or law they intend to live seeing it is now evident that another motive for the act is going to be accepted by the two dealing strictly with pleasure. God must now condition their bodies to produce that which the tree or law was to produce. Recall, their bodies were not conditioned for the law of this tree for within them dwelt eternal life and God will not permit them to live under the law of pleasure at any time they choose, using his motive selfishly – and then when the time arrived, whether before the fall it would have been once or perhaps twice a year that the woman’s time of life would have visited her whereby conception would have taken place and that offspring been filled with eternal life! NO! Since they have chosen the other law they must be conditioned to reap the benefits and drink the bitter drugs of the cup of all this law would produce.


Therefore the tree of life which governed the perfect purpose of the relation was never allowed to be brought into existence. God removed it! However, it is interesting to note, the original purpose would have been by using the normal perfect seed of man and the perfect egg of woman in producing eternal life. As God could find no perfect seed nor egg since the fall, he had to create both. Yet thank God he still allowed the child to be born from woman as all would have been full of eternal life before the fall had the young couple lived under the tree of life. The point I am making is whether it had been before or after the fall, eternal life which would have been produced from a perfect seed and a perfect egg still come through birth by woman!! And is it not strange in order for you to come in contact with eternal life, today, it is important that you also experience a new and different birth. John 3:3-4!! Unto Nicodemus Christ said, ye must be born again! HOW? By accepting him who is referred to as the branch off the tree of life and recall he was the only one the apostles would follow because he alone had the words of eternal life.


WHY FRUIT OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE IS EXPRESSED AS GOOD AND EVIL


Beloved, are you aware why the fruit of the tree of knowledge was expressed as good and evil? Lets illustrate. We are all aware there’s a divine law stating Thou shalt not steal. For the day you steal you will pay for it – now if you never steal you’re never convicted are you? Do you know there is a law of conscience that once you break one of these basic laws of God your conscience goes to work on you. Not until you break one are you bothered about it are you? Then you have the knowledge of it. It’s just going contrary to what God has said, and do just the opposite to pervert it. Stealing is to take something which doesn’t belong to you and as long as you never steal you are not bothered. My, you can sleep so good. However if you steal and you have any conscience left, you are going to be condemned (conscience – it is the knowledge that you have done something when you shouldn’t have). Because now you fully are aware of the difference between what is good, and what is evil (your eyes are opened to that fact). Remember that law carries a penalty. Knowing God only could have kept you in a state of joy and bliss, but now because you have done something you know is evil and you recognize the evil of it, your conscience bothers you. What had Adam and Eve done, they had awakened their conscience! Soon as Adam had done this both came to an understanding – we’re naked (before God). Up until their conscience had been awakened they had walked naked and were unashamed.


I don’t say this to debase woman! But how long Eve hounded and coaxed Adam we don’t know. It seems to be a secret weapon many woman can use to get their way – continuing to hound and plead until the poor man’s will is broken down. Recall Adam not being in the transgression, Adam knew exactly what he was letting himself in for once he accepted this act strictly on the pleasure basis. When he submits, Eve presents the whole affair to him and Adam knew automatically what he had done.


LOCATION OF FIG LEAVES COVER GUILT


Having no revelation from God as what to do if they ate of the tree, to cover their nakedness and guilt (the day you eat you die). What did they do? Once they both discovered themselves naked, they immediately go out in search of something to cover their nakedness and they find plant life, fig leaves to cover their nakedness and guilt. Notice please what area of the body they covered with plant life – to cover the guilt. Since they had never covered any part of their body before and certainly it wasn’t a revelation of the Holy Spirit as what to do. Why did they cover this portion of their bodies? If they ate something with their mouth why did they not cover their head, face, mouth or something in that area with these manmade fig leaves? Why did they cover nothing other than the reproductive organs of their body? That was the guilty area of the body which broke God’s law and awakened their conscience. God had desired they use the law of the tree of life in their marriage relations and received those benefits which would have been far better. However today no married couple can make the other choice. It was made for us by the first couple. We are their offspring and in Adam we all die. (Rom. 5:12-21) Having gone contrary to God’s perfect will, misusing it they are now convicted and cover that area of the body which is guilty. Their guilt was such as a young man or woman who had committed the same act outside of the complete marriage relationship. If they have any conscience at all they know they’ve done wrong!

 

RELATIONSHIP UNDER LAW (TREE) OF LIFE – WHAT IT WOULD HAVE BEEN LIKE


Every woman bearing under the Tree of Life would have been able to bring forth an offspring for God, the Creator. It would be a joy! There would have been no sorry, no heartache, no need for hospitals. Brothers and sisters, there would never have been death, THINK OF IT! How beautiful the perfect law of God would have been. The earth would be replenished. There would have been A REGULATED LIFE here. Babies would not have been born to closely together. A perfect animal kingdom and a family of sons and daughters and these sons and daughters would be an expression of God’s own image and wisdom, not man rising against man butchering and killing etc. Every son and daughter would have been a perfect expression of God’s divine love, having his divine nature, authority, wisdom and divine knowledge. God would have overshadowed it all with his glory. How much more perfect could you want it?


Under the Tree of Life there would have been a perfect relationship. Do you know what it would have been? There would have been the law of nature that was guided by this Tree of Life, if the devil had not moved first and the Law of Eternal Life that was to be relegated by this Tree of Life would have brought Adam and Eve together in God’s mating season, there would have been expression of love solely for one purpose. It would be God in the act to reproduce Himself another son or another daughter, just as it is illustrated in the plant, marine or animal kingdom. When after the initial act was finished, Adam or Eve would have never had a physical lust that natural human beings experience today. There would have been solely that highest perfection of love expressed and in it they would have been aware this is Jehovah’s way of producing himself another offspring. When that offspring would have been born it would have been a perfect offspring of himself. It would have been another like Adam himself before the fall. It would have been a true expression of God’s nature, not as some creature out here living lower than the animals do today. He would have been another expression of God’s nature Himself. Eternal life would have dwelt in him. The death penalty would never have been there. He would never have known lust and evil things, that was God’s way to originally reproduce Himself a family of children. In so doing this it would be God’s eternal life flowing through a perfect divine law. He would bring Adam and Eve together at a particular season which would always be regulated and governed by a divine law. God would have brought Adam and Eve together and God’s purpose behind it would have been to reproduce Himself more offspring. In the sense of Adam and Eve it is also the God given true law by which they would reproduce themselves. That is why Bro. Branham could make such a wise statement saying God gave Adam a wife. For what purpose? TO REPRODUCE HIMSELF. Eve wasn’t made to be a pet, or something just to wash dishes. She was far more than that. Eve was the female creature given that feminine spirit, in order that Adam could reproduce HIMSELF ANOTHER SON AND DAUGHTER UNDER THE LAW OF THE TREE OF LIFE. THIS WAS THE LAW OF THE TREE OF LIFE. IT WAS NEVER ALLOWED TO GUIDE THE HUMAN RELATION.


FAMILY TREE


Everyone today has heard the expression TRACING YOUR FAMILY TREE. Why do we refer to it as a tree? Did you ever trace your family tree? What is meant by tracing your family tree? Actually you are tracing your genealogy. If you searched far enough you would trace it back to Adam and Eve. As we look upon this tree, we are well aware this family tree was certainly not a tree of a vegetative nature. None of us spring from vegetative matter but from a sexual act. Our tree dealt completely with offspring produced by sex. But the statement, FAMILY TREE, has grown out of an expression. The fruit of the tree of life would have also been a relationship, regulated by a reproductive law only. The eating of the Tree of Knowledge was a tree (law) of relationship also, but the seed from its fruits produced its offspring. It has been solely for enjoyment and pleasure, and the seed of it also carries the same reproductive quality. It will reproduce itself. Anyone knows marriage in God’s order will reproduce itself children. Fornication and adultery will also reproduce children.


TEACHING NECESSARY


Some will say a message of this nature should not be taught. I ask you if we are to teach the Bible, what is this story doing in the Bible if it is not to be taught? The word is to be taught! It is very strange if Adam and Eve did eat an apple, and it led them to discover they were naked, why wouldn’t apples have the same effect today? God help us. WHAT KIND OF FRUIT CAN WE EAT TO PUT CLOTHES BACK ON! Let’s get real serious for a second or two. There has never been an age on the face of the earth that has the characteristics Satan is using trying to undress the human race today. I know in history there has been other civilizations, because we see the statues in museums in pictures, in writings and so forth that those nations in their highest state of what they call civilization usually portrayed themselves in their lowest state of morality, also their pictures and statues reveal them very scantily clothed. Well, our country also has reached the highest state of intellectual learning and height of civilization, BUT IN MORALITY IT IS IN ITS LOWEST STAGE! Right now Satan wants to undress every woman that walks the street, and man isn’t any better.


ENCOURAGED TO DISROBE


Appearing in times magazine (Feb. 1969) was an article showing how the psychiatrists in California had adopted a new philosophy, all of his psychiatric patients coming to him for treatment, he is getting them to unclothe themselves, both sexes, man and woman and get in a swimming pool and his analysis is this, the patients who unclothe themselves in the presence of others QUICKEST are the persons most likely to unclothe their minds and tell the whole story, thus being helped much sooner. Just before Jesus comes, in every way possible, Satan is trying to say it’s all right TO GO NAKED. The devil has to do something to take a last stab at God, so he’s wanting to undress the world and bring it to its lowest form of MORAL STATE just before God throws him in the pit for a thousand years.


TREE OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE PLEASURE RELATION


THIS TREE OF LIFE IS THE DIVINE LAW OF GOD, and though eating of the fruit was not some eating of literal plant life but this is merely a figure of expression. Eating of the fruit or the partaking of the fruit would be Adam and Eve yielding themselves to the relationship like a true husband and wife – BUT ONLY UNDER THE EFFECTS OF THAT DIVINE LAW OF THE TREE OF LIFE. Now watch and see what is the opposite of A DIVINE LAW. IT WOULD BE A PERVERTED LAW. It is still the same act committed only under all together different influence, motivations and desires. To explain this, let’s look at it in this manner. The effects of the fall permitted man and woman to live as husbands and wives in a physical PLEASURE relationship one with another. Remember this came into affect only AFTER the true law had been broken or changed. (Your desire and cravings shall now be for your husband. Amp. Gen. 3:16) Today man lives completely under THE EFFECT OF that changed law (Tree of Knowledge) because now he has attained a knowledge of something. This would not have been so under the perfect law WHICH HE REJECTED. Now that man has attained a certain knowledge of something (the pleasure of the act) God has placed him under all the EFFECTS AND PENALTIES OF THIS PERVERTED LAW (Tree of Knowledge.) Gaining this knowledge, man and woman was still permitted to live together as husbands and wives in the pleasure relationship which NO OTHER ANIMAL CREATURE COULD LIVE IN SUCH MANNER. They also were forced to reap all the benefits of the Tree of Knowledge, such as death, misery, suffering, pain, agony etc. Remember no other creature (plant, marine, nor animal life) is permitted to live in a pleasure relation. Their’s are as original plan – seasonal reproduction. I defy anyone to say they do! If you ever did see this in animal nature you can settle it once and for all THAT ANIMAL IS A FREAK OF NATURE. God never intended animals to live in PHYSICAL PLEASURE relationship. If by some chance you could see an animal living in physical pleasure it would only go to show the devil can also pervert nature. No animal, plant or marine life will you ever see living in constant relationship of physical pleasure. Once in a while something might pop out somewhere but settle it, it is a freak of nature! It is not in continuity with the accepted standard of nature. That is why you can take (3rd) ANIMAL KINGDOM which was never given the wisdom and knowledge that man possesses, for instance a herd of wild horses – a hundred females and a dozen or so males within the herd – brother you will never see them carrying on the way man and woman do today. A female horse would kick the head off a male horse. Right! This only goes to show there is an instinct placed in that female creature that the relationship only be committed when that law of reproduction sets up in her physical feminine nature. It is only by the emotions of the animal creature as they are guided by this divine law of reproduction as that law sets in motion, then and only then will there be the completeness of the action itself.


PLANT LIFE REJECTED


Adam and Eve have done this thing. True they are companions, although, they are now condemned, guilty and ashamed to walk before God because they chose the wrong law to guide their married life. Today married couples can’t make that choice. The first couple made it for all of us, seeing we are their offspring. God hid or guarded the other law of life. Now that man has tasted of this one tree we will never be permitted to use the other tree! Knowing they were naked, they took plant life, fig leaves and sewed them together covering that guilty area of their bodies and ran and hid when they heard God arriving. Where do they hide? For the second time we see the young couple seek plant life for a covering from God. The Trees – to cover their guilt. God called for them as He walked through the garden in the cool of the day, Adam where art thou? God knew where Adam was, He wanted them to know that they had to answer Him on the basis of their own guilt. I was afraid, was Adam’s reply. I am naked (yet he had on his fig leaves). Who told you you were naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree I commanded thee not to eat asked God as the frightened young couple came out from behind the trees. Notice the very first thing God does in clothing them – he takes away their fig leaves and kills an innocent lamb in order to make them a covering. Innocent animal life had to become a substitute to cover the nakedness of His two creatures He had placed in the garden.


PLACED BEFORE TWO TREES FOR CHOICE


Beloved, this lets me know our natural, human birth was set in motion once Eve was separated from the first Adam and the two were placed before the two trees for their choice. They themselves, chose to live and bring all the human family into the world or fulfill the commission, be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, under the tree of knowledge of good and evil. This choice led to sin, disobedience and death, causing each human born in the human family to be born with inherited sin in the bloodstream. Therefore the second Adam was God’ way for us to be reborn to be pleasing unto him, and escape that eternal death penalty.


SERPENT IN ORIGINAL – DID NOT MEAN REPTILE


Remember this, the word serpent in the original did not mean reptile. This was a name that applied exclusively to that creature who yielded itself to the devil. His physical makeup resembled that of Adam. Even his blood line could mix, but he did not have within him the wisdom, knowledge and mentality of Adam BECAUSE HE WAS NOT A SON OF GOD – he was merely the highest order in God’s animal kingdom. He had a wisdom and intellect reaching far above that of the horse, elephant, cow, dog or ape family. His intellect permitted him to carry on conversations with his friends, Adam and Eve. His intellect caused him to be able to serve as a servant. He was the only species within the animal kingdom able to carry on a vocal conversation with Adam and Eve. God fashioned him in this order that there be NO BROKEN LINK between Adam, (the highest form of life) and the lowest worm that crawls in the dust of the earth.


Adam and Eve could have said to the serpent, Creature, come here or go there and he would have obeyed . He was solely made physically, mentally and vocally to communicate and carry out Adam’s orders because he was their servant type creature. As Satan, the devil, inspired him, I see him approaching Eve to beguile her; to deceive her. He led her into deception. He took God’s own perfect statements concerning the tree of life and the tree of knowledge – twisted them and changed the meaning all the way around. In so doing, Eve who was approaching her time of life, yet the scripture doesn’t say she was. We say this because no sooner does she yield herself to Satan’s trick through the serpent creature, in committing herself to this relationship, she conceived. Eating the fruit was to attain knowledge. Knowledge of what this relationship can mean (used for pleasure.) Up until then THE KNOWLEDGE of the act had only been FOR REPRODUCTION ALONE. Now watch, when she partook of the fruit she knew that this fruit was a fruit to be desired, for she realized THE PLEASURE RELATIONSHIP OF IT! Remember Adam was not in the transgression nor was he beguiled or misled. She takes this knowledge and presents it to Adam. No doubt, Adam knew full well the penalty that was going to fall on her. He may have thought, well, you’ve gone and broken God’s law. I just as well follow. But the scripture plainly teaches Adam was not in the transgression! IT WAS THE WOMAN! (1st Tim. 2:14) In the original transgression it was only the woman who was beguiled. It was only she who was deceived. Adam was not deceived, but nevertheless, he did transgress to a degree. He too broke God’s law, but he didn’t break it ignorantly. He knew full well the penalty that was going to come upon him. We can see the sole relationship has been introduced by the devil through the serpent SOLELY TO GET THEM TO BREAK THE LAW, and to use this relationship for what purpose? FOR PLEASURE. Now then, anyone who knows when two people who are not legally looked upon by God as man and wife, if they break the moral law of God which still stands in this universe today, and if they commit this relationship outside of holy wedlock in that certain season – you know full well what to expect. REPRODUCTION immediately goes into effect. Why do we today have so much illegitimate birth? Because the devil has told the human race that intimate relationship is all right, for now times has changed, that God is dead, this and that, these moral laws are outdated, we need new ones. So the devil is telling the human race to turn loose and express yourself. Don’t forget what it is bringing into the earth. It is producing a generation of young people that does not know who mommy and daddy is. Pick up your papers. Read of the woman today who are living solely out of perfect wedlock, bringing babies into the world while many continue to live off of governmental welfare. Brother it’s breaking down the standards of morality. It’s bringing into the race of society today a concept; A generation of people that knows no longer the loyalty, the respect of God’s perfect laws of morality. God’s perfect laws of morality, as they stand today will never change. Man changes them in his own attitude and respect for them but God never changes them.

FEATURES OF THE SERPENT – WHAT WERE THEY BEFORE THE FALL?


Gen. 3:1 shows the characteristics of the serpent – not one resembles a snake. He walked upright, could talk – do you think him to be such an ugly, homely thing? Why, his very looks would have drove her from him. No doubt there even was a physical attraction about the creature, which at this particular time, caused her to be more susceptible to yield to his tactics. Between Gen. 3:1 to Gen. 3:14 we are shown a serpent who could talk vocally, stand upright, carry on a conversation, and could even do such a diabolical scheming thing. Here is his position only between Gen. 3:1-14.

 

 

SERPENT CURSED BEYOND RECOGNITION


This serpent was the first thing within the whole animal kingdom to be cursed. Gen. 3:14 “And the Lord God said unto the Serpent, because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above eery beast of the field.” Once he stood at the head of all animal creation. Adam was over it all. “Thou art CURSED ABOVE ALL” – (Meaning), God took him from this head position within the animal kingdom and DESTROYED HIS PHYSICAL IDENTITY, taking him from the front and placing him on the tail end. What a let down, what a curse, what a position to lose and go from! GOD DIDN’T DESTROY HIS EXISTENCE AS THE SERPENT, HE DESTROYED HIS EXISTENCE AS TO HIS ORIGINAL POSITION! Is that understood? “Cursed above all cattle and above all beasts of the field, UPON THY BELLY.” Before he wasn’t crawling on his belly, not licking the dust of the earth. Before he wasn’t brought to such a state of humility and shame and cursedness. No, but God’s curse NOW is – you are going to go upon your belly. Taken from the headship rank of the animal kingdom and placed upon the tail – end. “Cursed above every beast of the field, and upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life.”


IS EVERY SNAKE A SERPENT?


Beloved, GOD IS NOT SPEAKING TO A SNAKE. Do you know where He placed that cursed serpent? He placed him out there with the reptile family. For out there in the reptile family already was the copperhead, the rattlesnake, out there was already the python, the cobra, the boa constrictor, the king snake and all the other snakes. Yes sir, they were already out there. To prove that every snake isn’t a serpent, though mankind in his ignorance and desire to find that serpent – to try and identify which one is he, MAN HAS CALLED THE ENTIRE REPTILE FAMILY SERPENTS. Go to your dictionaries, and learn a surprise. There are certain serpent creatures that do stand out in certain countries, in certain languages as more profound, but as the whole world over the snake has been given the name serpent. Do you know why? Because God placed the serpent out there among them and man lost his knowledge of which one he was. And there isn’t a person today who knows which one he is.


EVOLUTION UNSCRIPTURAL


Now to prove my point that evolution is nothing but a trick of the devil to throw man off course. One day my daughter, Naomi, was discussing her school books, how it was taught that the elephant is supposed to have evolved off the hog. It’s strange today none of these hogs are changing their snouts to trunks. It’s also very strange, brothers and sisters, that these creatures which they say our present animal kingdom of elephants sprang from are still here and only pigs are their offspring! No elephants are springing from the hog and haven’t for the past 6000 years. It’s all a dirty lie, true, certain species man has crossed. The horse has been crossed with the donkey and produced the mule but that is as far as you can stretch the reproductive law, it goes to show God stopped his law there. It can be stretched no further.


WITH WHICH FAMILY WAS THE SERPENT PLACED?


God cursed the serpent and placed him WITH the reptile (the snake) family and MAN CALLS THE WHOLE THING THE SERPENT FAMILY. Neighbor, they are far from all being of the same breed. Take a cobra, boa constrictor, rattlesnake, a python; place them in the same cage and see if they will ever CROSS ONE WITH ANOTHER! They will not! Some of them are reproduced from the female laying eggs, while others bear offspring just as the other animals. See, that would throw the scientists off course right there. That cursed serpent is out there somewhere. God never intended for you and I to know which one it was, but he’s out there. God cursed him from the head of animal kingdom unto his position there, and the Lord said, “And dust shall be thy meat,” God wasn’t saying you’re going to eat dirt – his physical existence was not derived from eating dirt. It meant he is going to crawl SO LOW he isn’t ever going to be able to get his head out of the dust. Once in a while he’s going to have to lick it. Watch a snake. How low he crawls. He crawls so low that his head is in the dirt all the time. And the only time he gets that head out of the dirt is when he raises up or coils up.


WHAT DO YOU MEAN, EAT DUST?


Eating dust didn’t necessarily mean the serpent was literally to eat dirt. Reptiles do not eat dirt! It means crawling in the dust he would be forced to collect his food of buts and worms which now become his diet. Furthermore, because of his present headship position what a humiliating thing for him to be stripped now of arms, legs and even his original physical form, to be forced to crawl along in the dust with the other creeping reptiles hardly able to get his head above the dust where he receives his bugs and insects. To say as a creeping reptile he had to go around licking dirt all the time, NO! Oh, what a curse God placed upon him. Many people say I just cannot see that. Just remember every reptile on this earth is not the serpent, he was placed in the reptile family after his curse, yet somewhere in that reptile family is the original serpent.


SERPENT’S MATE


God so destroyed that serpent’s true identity only Adam and Eve driven from the garden that day actually knew which one truly was the serpent. As the human race populated over this earth, the recognition of which one was that serpent faded out until humanity began calling the entire reptile family the serpent. Not so! The question asked many times did the serpent have a female creature. If so what happened to her? Since God’s instruction was, ever seed bear after its kind, (Gen. 1:25) in order to reproduce another serpent he had to have a mate. God sent her out with him. Prove that! It’s not written in so many words, however we can give you scriptural illustrations of two definite occasions where the Eternal cursed the female companion along with the Male, Joshua 7:22-25, Numbers 16:12-35. “So was it with this serpent creature and his counterpart by which was to reproduce himself.” When God cursed that male creature serpent his other half went with him.


GOD HUMILIATES SERPENT


Brother, when something has been cursed and damned until it reaches the place it must lick the dust of the earth IT IS REALLY BEING HUMILIATED. That is the serpent for you. That is where God placed him for his part of the transgression, but remember it was in his perfect original form he had previously yielded himself to the devil and from that physical relationship committed, poor Eve helplessly conceived. She then immediately presents this eating of the fruit to Adam, her husband, out of perfect divine order. The effects or benefits of the Tree of Life now had no effect for her, but was solely introduced as a fruit from off THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF PLEASURE ALONE. Adam submits and partakes of the fruit. EVE IN THAT SEASON OF LIFE IMMEDIATELY RECEIVED A DUAL CONCEPTION from the two acts in the garden of Eden. God moves on the scene and immediately issued the death penalty physically for the breaking of the divine law, but had God killed both he would have destroyed his only means whereby to have a family of children. He again would be forbid to create another son and daughter so what did God do? He makes an atonement by slaying a lamb TO COVER THEIR NAKEDNESS, but no longer could he allow them to live in the Paradise state of the garden any longer.


MISSING LINK NOW IN CREATION


With the curse of this intelligent being now completed, automatically this curse caused a gap to be left between Adam and the rest of that animal kingdom, does it not? One link science has continually searched for. We now leave the serpent as God severely deals with him, stripping him of arms, legs, voice, and headship position and places him on the tail end of the animal kingdom. He who had walked upright shall now be forced to crawl the remainder of his days.


Before God sent him away he was informed of something further that would happen – and I will put enmity (or a difference) between thee and the woman. No doubt walking out of that garden that day Eve knew where that creature was and beloved I believe there was a hatred in her heart for him when ever she saw him. Even though she had watched him in his cursed form, there was a difference, I HATE YOU!


SERPENT SEED TO HATE WOMAN’S SEED – GEN. 3:15 – 4:8


Notice not only would the enmity lie between the serpent and the woman but between somebody else, who? Between two seeds! Between thy seed and her seed! We’re now dealing with the offspring of the two involved here. Seed that will later be born. At present they were only two conceived seed. Eve carried them both! Don’t be so foolish to believe that these two seed were seed of some plant life, otherwise when God spoke to Abraham saying in thee and thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. You would probably think he was speaking of Abraham’s vineyard, and not referring to Abraham’s offspring. Right? In thee and thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blest. THAT was Abraham’s offspring wasn’t it? Notice 4 persons who God said he would put enmity between (1) thee and the (2) woman that’s personal and between (3) thy seed and (4) her seed, and he shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel spoke concerning the two great conflicts that was going to rise down through time.


The Lord says that he places enmity between the serpent and the woman and between his seed and her seed. (Note: enmity being placed just between the woman and the serpent over what was done) stating it (seed of woman) shall bruise thy head and thou (seed of serpent) shalt bruise his heel. Everyone readily accepts the seed of the woman to be fulfilled in the literal Christ born of woman but who is the seed of the serpent? Recall, this seed or offspring spoken of is the seed planted before his curse had ever been pronounced and shall retain his physical likeness as to what it was before the curse, not afterward! How can people say one of these seeds are spiritual and the other natural – not so – both seed spoken of here are natural seeds or offsprings


Note, before the fall he had no resemblance nor blood line of a reptile although Adam named him the serpent and since he and his companion were cursed and placed in the reptile family, it has now given the appearance in the minds of people that the reptile family was the serpent, hence we see the word serpent has been attached to the entire reptile family. It was not so in the beginning! However, he receiving his food from the dust means as he crawls through the dust it will be there he will receive his food – he who once stood walking at the headship of the animal kingdom. Verse 15 states, “I will put enmity between thee and the woman” meaning a difference and that difference was well expressed between their two seeds in a malicious, hateful manner which extended between Cain and righteous Abel or as God expressed it in this verse – “between thy seed and her seed!” Seed. I am sure everyone is aware from the Old Testament writings, is the offspring of man. Did not God instruct Israel he would multiply the fruit of their loins meaning their seed? Observe closely, I will put enmity between thy seed and the woman’s seed – between his offspring and Eve’s offspring. Recall, the woman’s name is Eve which means the mother of all living. The serpent truly had an offspring and Eve shall be the mother of it. That is why once you examine the genealogy of Cain he is no where found connected with the genealogy of Adam. I repeat, nowhere in the genealogy of Adam is Cain the older child found (1st John 3:12)! In no way possible will the scripture link that older child into the descendent route to Christ! The route of Christ is traced back to Seth the seed that Eve declared God had appointed unto her to take Abel’s place who Cain slew. The genealogy jumps Cain who many people think was Adam’s first born and every time goes unto Adam who was the son of God (Luke 3:38).


BRUISING THE HEAD OF THE SERPENT – WHAT DOES IT MEAN?


The seeds mentioned in Gen. 3:15 are precisely two separate offspring. Naturally the woman’s seed would be her legal child by her husband, Adam. That seed can be traced directly into Christ who was born of woman, bruised the head, the life too works of all the serpent did – where? At Calvary! Naturally the work of Calvary takes in the terrible lick Satan himself received as he through the serpent was able to bring death into the race and in that sense Satan is spoken of in this particular verse, however it was actually the works of the serpent deceiving Eve and defiling her that brought that fall as he introduced to her the fruit or knowledge from the tree of good and evil or the other law which would result in death once the sexual act was accepted on some other basis than that ordained route God himself had chosen to bring himself another son or daughter into the world. It was said the woman’s seed shall bruise thy head and thou (serpent seed) shall bruise his heel. However seeing how Cain killed Abel, how could this be tied in? The language is pictorial, and is picturing a man in the process of killing a serpent by striking him extremely hard with the heel. Hard enough to place an injury or blow against the serpent causing death and naturally in order to stomp the serpent hard enough you are going to bruise the heel. Yet why did God say it (woman’s seed) shall bruise thy head? The blow must be administered to the head because if you hit a serpent any place else in the body it would not constitute death. Cut his tail off and he would go on; cut a hole in his side and he would only wiggle until eventually the place would heal. All this reveals his heart or life does not exist within his body because you must strike him where the center of his life lies and that is in his head! Note there was only one seed who could bruise the serpent’s head! (Meaning destroy his works) It was at Calvary this work was accomplished, for as that perfect Son, born also from the womb of woman, born from the law of tree of eternal life wherein the tree put forth one righteous branch, and that branch, a perfect obedient son gave that righteous eternal life in order to redeem all sinful mankind who would come to God through him allowing that engrafted word of eternal life to be grafted into that old sinful flesh of mankind wherein upon the resurrection or rapture will destroy all evidence and trace of the work of the serpent within the life of sinful mankind (John 10:10 – 1st John 3:8) who became a true believer in Christ. Note to hit the serpent on the head in this manner doesn’t necessarily constitute instant death yet the blow that was struck does constitute the fact that s the day was coming to a close you have the assurance the life of that serpent will not be living the next day! The blow and injury on the head will bring death by sunset yet the bruising of the heel, which was none other than the effects of Christ being killed or crucified at Calvary shows the heel will recover! Therefore the healing or recovery of the heel of the seed of woman was in the resurrection of Christ. That righteous branch off the tree of life. Hence we can see the entire effect or death blow against the seed of the serpent (and all his works) transmitted in the atonement work at Calvary. Sure, the bruise of his heel was also death however three days later he was healed! Yet that blow, delivered against the old serpent the day Jesus hung on the cross dealt him such a mighty wound, though he wiggles and twists until sundown (or end of the age) when the new day arises he will not be around!


WHY CHRIST WAS THAT PERFECT SEED


In fulfillment of this verse Christ was that perfect seed of woman that could never be fathered through the Adamic race after the fall. When this righteous seed off the tree of life, born only for a divine purpose into this world, submitted to Calvary look what happened – victory over death was gained! Note – Death as usual claimed his victim as it had every seed of man that came from the tree of knowledge however, death now had hold of a different man – this man, who had become sin for us had come from the tree of life or the perfect law of life in a route all children would have come had any been born before the fall. Once death conquered his victim at Calvary, Christ in this process had wounded the devil by the same act.


WOMAN’S CURSE


Having finished cursing the serpent who now takes his position on the tail end of the animal kingdom (yet fully aware his seed God spoke of will not be on any tail end of the animal kingdom when born) God turns to the woman who still at this point carries no name and curses her reproductive organs, saying I will greatly multiply thy sorrows. How is this cursed sorrow going to fall into relationship of affecting the woman? Notice I will multiply thy sorrows and thy conception. (Remember he had previously spoken of two seed) that law of life was upon her during her two relations under the tree of knowledge and now she had two conceived seed – one was of her husband. Consulting your doctor or any medical book dealing with the word conception you will find it means the ability to conceive seed for the purpose of bearing offspring, therefore proving Eve’s body was physically designed to bear offspring. Even during that original act she was designed to bear offspring for the creator, if not she could have had relationship without conception, for conception is by no means a relationship. There must always be a relationship before conception. Conception can only be when that law of life is in motion – though relationship could be anytime, see the difference? Many woman have relationships who are unable to conceive. Notice here God is saying I will multiply thy sorrow – this word sorrow when broken down means all kinds of physical emotional tensions which goes on within a female body once she comes into that time of life where these periods start taking place and she is required to cleanse herself with her own blood. Recall we’re dealing with a story showing why there came a Savior to bring eternal life and who refused to come the route of a sex act by choosing virgin birth instead. Here God said I’m going to add (note she did not originally have these things) all kind of physical heartache, frustration, nervousness and tensions of every sort because of this. Recall, it all deals with that time of life. And thy conception – meaning that time of life which sets up in a woman’s body where once relationship is carried on there can be conception and later birth. However without that period which is guided by a law the Creator Himself placed within her body there can be relationship but there’ll never be conception. Now since the curse these conception periods were speeded up. Before that curse was ever placed in woman’s body she never was affected with those periods every 28 days. Woman is the only female creature on earth faced with periods like that. Proving it’s the result of the curse! I’ve studied the genetic lines of cattle and etc. A cow for instance, those periods hit only at a certain time of year, (not each month) after that – they cease. The same is true in the horse family, and throughout the animal kingdom. They stop because they are only for that purpose of reproduction. So within that original law of eternal life this law or reproduction in the feminine body would have acted only at a certain specific time which was guided by the Creator who would have brought the two together in relationship. That’s the Creator’s perfect way of bringing forth another son or daughter into the world with eternal life. However now to get eternal life to His children He had to route the Word made flesh, through a virgin to redeem them under the law and give them eternal life all because that first couple used the relationship for pleasure only (producing and breeding death) – God now curses the woman’s reproductive organs saying I’m going to add these sorrows unto you for a curse (every 28 days they will start). I will greatly multiply your conception, in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children. (Gen. 3:16) )in sorrow because you chose the act strictly for pleasure) under the wrong tree (law) and this is the benefits with the tree.


GOD CURSES WOMAN’S REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS


Isn’t it strange when God cursed the woman for doing this, notice WHAT DID HE CURSE? Not her hair, not her fingers, nor did he curse her toes, but He placed a curse upon her WHOLE ENTIRE REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS WITHIN HER BODY. Why did He do this? Why didn’t God curse something about her head instead of cursing only her reproductive organs in her body? Because of your desire to use the act strictly for pleasure, in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children. However had the act been carried out in the proper way (as God intended) it would have been just as simple and joyful for a woman to bear a child as for a peach tree to bear a peach.


Let us examine conception working back under the perfect law of life before the fall. Had they never eaten of the Tree of Knowledge – received that knowledge that it could be used solely for pleasure outside of God’s purpose behind it. Maybe once a year, we do not know, how often her conception was planned by God. They never lived in the garden that long before God was forced to drive them out and the curse began before the perfect law could go into effect.


LOSES EQUALITY


Now that they have transgressed the original word of life, they can never have access to the full benefit of the TREE OF LIFE (nor can their offspring). God says because you have obtained the knowledge of this (using it for pleasure only) Watch what he says! And thy desire (means the physical desire) shall be to thy husband and he – here God cut off her position of her equality – taking and place it strictly upon her husband saying he shall rule over thee. Up until that time it had been co-equal, however now woman destroyed her right, destroyed her co-equal headship with man by transgressing God’s word. Recall Adam was not deceived in the transgression, Gen. 3:16 shows God has fully cursed Eve the woman and added these physical displeasures, added all these additional periods and such. In sorrow her children shall now be born. She is going to be strictly to her husband for a physical desire, and he shall rule over her (Gen. 3:16). To prove we’re at the end of the age, why have they passed laws giving women equal rights? God took that from her and no man made law will restore it! Woman placed in politics and everything else today has no consideration of God’s law whatsoever – Satan is the head of this political machine attempting to revoke or eliminate that curse from woman placing her on equal rights basis in headship, with man, placing her in the factory, etc. Today she can contest a man even through seniority kicking him out when he may have a family depending on his wages. Beloved it only goes to show we’re at the end!


ADAM’S CURSE


Finishing with the curse of the woman God turns to Adam “Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife and have eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee not to eat (Gen. 3:17) Note please God has placed no physical curse upon Adam’s body as he did the serpent and the woman! Once commissioned to reign over the earth Adam is now stripped of certain legal rights as the ground is cursed. Cursed is the ground for thy sake. Notice something else now – thou shalt eat of it, cursed is the ground for thy sake, in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life, thorns and also thistles shall it bring forth (what is it going to bring forth) the earth is going to bring forth thorns and thistles and thou shalt eat the herbs of the field in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread.” Man, having just lost his servant with no one to take his place must now take his position in the field of labor, and remember man’s labor would be more difficult than the serpent’s under no curse – the sons of God’s line would have multiplied under the law of the tree of eternal life being the God-like creatures having dominion over the rest while that serpent line as it multiplied would have carried out the physical labor of working the earth, sowing the seed, planting the trees, dressing them and etc. Now all this must be accomplished by the sons of God (Adam’s offspring) because there will be no original serpent line to do man’s work. The serpent with his characteristics, voice and intelligence could obey Adam’s command “plant my garden, etc.” To Adam God says, “because thou hast done this, cursed is the ground for thy sake, in sorrow thou shalt eat of it, and thorns and thistles shall it bring forth unto thee and in the sweat of thy face”, what does this mean? Man must now plant his seed do his own tilling and digging – he had lost his servant.


Man has been trying ever since to make servants of his fellow man. That serpent was taken from his original position and because of the curse Adam lost his servant and the burden of work fell on man’s shoulders. Now God placed a curse in the earth and the earth would actually be rebelling against Adam all the time.


MAN’S PUNISHMENT


Unto Adam He said, “Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife” – Adam was not beguiled nor had he been deceived, but was guilty of listening to his wife. You know, I believe Eve had to do some real persuading before Adam broke down. When she related to him what she had done, immediately he knew God would kill her. No doubt he said, “Eve, you will die for this.” and I can see going through Adam’s mind, but oh, if he takes my mate I’m left alone. Adam, because of the grief of mind being so perplexed, he hearkened to the voice of his wife. “Because thou hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee saying thou shalt not eat” – notice the curse put on Adam. “Cursed is the ground.” This earth itself, the very thing you and I derive our food from for our physical being is now cursed. “Cursed is the ground for thy sake, in sorrow shalt thou eat of it.” The ground – thou shalt eat of it all the days of thy life. Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth. God adds plagues unto the earth, for it shall henceforth bring thorns and thistles. Man will toil to get his bread from the crust of the earth. This curse of sprouting thorns will cause man to dig through much labor to gain his very existence as far as the food element of the earth is concerned. “Thorns and thistles shall come forth and thou shalt eat of the herbs of the field. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread until thou return to the ground, for out of it wast thou taken for dust thou art and unto dust shalt thou return.” Once Adam and Eve walked out of that Garden they began walking under a curse, now no one can do his work – and notice following the curse Adam now names his wife Eve – saying she shall be the mother of all living.


CLOTHES – FOR THE NAKED


Next we find the Eternal God making coats of lambskin to cover the very part of their body which they had sinned against God with, will you agree with me? He didn’t cover their face or hands, he only covered that part of their body by which they had broken God’s law. Oh, how guilty and condemned they felt wrapped in sheepskins. God now tells them they can no longer live in His garden or Paradise. Out of the garden they went, as God placed an angel at the gate guarding the way. As they slowly walked away they were fully aware they could never return because of the guarding angel with the flaming sword. Since that dark day man has looked for the Garden of Eden.


ALL IS LOST


Immediately Adam and Eve were driven from the Garden of Eden, (Driven from God’s loving presence) They were not driven outside the boundaries of some iron gate with nice stone gate posts about it. God merely drove them from His presence. They lost all their perfect knowledge or revelation of what all this glory could mean. Never again would they experience within their life the glory of God, where once they walk in that intimate light and communicating fellowship with God, now they walked in darkness, loneliness, sorrow and despair.


TREE OF KNOWLEDGE BROUGHT OUT ALSO


Every tree that was in the Garden is here today. Every animal that was there is here today. Yes, they are all here, even the TREE OF KNOWLEDGE. Adam didn’t carry the Tree of Knowledge out like some plant life and reset it again outside the Garden. NO SIR! He did not dig up the Tree of Knowledge and take it on the outside of the Garden and replant it YET THE ENTIRE HUMAN RACE IS EATING OFF OF IT. We are all brought here by the knowledge of the physical act, yet it is the opposite of the divine purpose. It seems Satan has perverted the mind of man through the ages. Man desires to learn all about the world; all about everything and leave God out.


GENESIS 4 – OUTSIDE GARDEN ENVIRONMENT


Notice God does not accept their carnal understanding by covering with fig leaves but instead slew an innocent lamb and covers them in lamb-skin. (Gen. 3:21) Innocent blood has to be shed, nothing short of an innocent life could be offered to cover their nakedness and sin (was the revelation by faith). Critics enjoy using Gen. 4 to get back at you saying that don’t mean what you teach. Coming to Gen. 4 “And Adam knew Eve his wife and she conceived and bore Cain and said I’ve gotten a man from the Lord and she again bore his brother,” Recall, these children were born outside the garden, immediately upon granting them these sheep-skins to cover their nakedness, God drove them out saying they could not stay (now that you have obtained this knowledge that the act could be used for pleasure least they put forth their hand and partake of the TREE OF LIFE and live forever. Therefore with their newfound knowledge he drove them immediately from the garden. Being outside this garden meant being shut outside the Paradise of God or Environment. Recall before the fall, God’s visible presence was there, it was as simply for Adam to seek fellowship with the spiritual world in all its reality as for him to see through his carnal senses the physical world about him. Recall Adam possessed access to both environments. Before the fall he had not been required to walk by faith. Being a spirit being, created in the very image of God he obtained that full access into the spirit world (or Paradise) though once driven from that garden (paradise environment) which included the presence of God he was automatically cut off from God’s glory and was no longer able to communicate with the supernatural as before. By this I don’t mean God had entirely forsaken them Oh no! God was still with them, preserving them for a future purpose. His presence was no longer with them in the essence of that eternal existence, yet He remained with them for the preservation for them to serve his purpose. Now their contact route to God must be through revealed faith not sight, a sense the sons of God possessed yet one the serpent did not possess. (Heb. 11)


FULFILLMENT OF TRANSGRESSION – TWINS


After Adam and Eve are driven from the Garden, Eve gives birth to children that were conceived inside the Garden. THE ACTS WERE COMMITTED WITHIN THE GARDEN, BUT THE BIRTH CAME OUTSIDE THE GARDEN.


Gen. 4:1, Adam knew Eve it is true but this portion of the scripture is a repeat of what took place inside the Garden. Remember the act is only spoken of once but she brought forth two children. ADAM KNEW HIS WIFE! Again I say this is only a repeat of what took place within the garden when conception took place and Cain was born. In 1st John 3:12 it plainly states Cain was of that WICKED ONE. I defy anyone to stand up and tell me that Cain was the son of God. He was the SEED OF THE SERPENT (the household servant). Adam knowing Eve is mentioned only once yet – two births are recorded! “And Adam knew Eve his wife and she conceived and bore forth Cain and said I have gotten a man from the Lord.” Notice carefully nothing is mentioned concerning Adam knowing her again and no verse of scripture recognizes Cain being the first born Son of Adam. There is no mention in the genetic seed line of Adam anywhere of Cain being Adam’s child. Cain is positively the seed of the serpent or wicked one. (1st John 3:12) Later we’ll examine that.


FIRST MAN FROM THE LORD UNDER THE NEW LAW


Gen. 4:1 records only one relationship – repeat of what actually took place inside the garden. Bearing Cain Eve remarked I’ve gotten a man from the Lord. True, take any young woman and man who are ready for marriage, let that woman commit an illegitimate act with someone else just prior to their own marriage union together. It is very possible according to medical science she could bring forth two offspring, and one not be of her husband. Medical records verify such incidents over these last few years has actually happened.


WHEN ONE CONCEPTION CAUSES – SUPERFETATION


It has become a medical fact throughout different parts of the world that women have committed such acts and each story involves an immoral relation. Each medical case I have studied over the past 10-15 year was where some woman yielded herself to an immoral relationship. One case was in Sweden, another France, still another in Arizona. From all over the world these reports are coming. Every case was where some woman gave herself in a close relationship of time to two different men and these men had separate physical characteristics. In most cases the fathers of the children did not belong to the same race. These cases have a medical term called SUPERFETATION AND ARE FAR MORE RARE THAN QUADRUPLET BIRTHS. This is what happened here. There was a wrong act committed and here is the penalty that comes out of it. Abel was the keeper of the sheep and Cain was a tiller of the ground. He had the nature of his daddy.


Superfetation (6903)


Dear Doctor: I have read about 2 children born together who were not twins. Was that some sort of a joke or trick to attract people to buy the magazine containing the story, or is such a thing possible? How could they not be twins?

Mrs. D.K., Illinois


Answer: It is possible for 2 children to be born at the same time and not be twins. However, even though the children may have been delivered together they have been developing in the womb for different lengths of time. This is called superfetation.


SUPERFETATION is a double pregnancy in which the two fetuses were conceived at different times. Being of different age, they are different in size. – After Am. J. Obst. & Gynec.


Generally, once a woman is pregnant she stops menstruating and stops releasing eggs. In cases of superfetation, after a woman has had one egg fertilized and is pregnant, for some reason another egg is released from her ovary at a successive period.


If the other egg is fertilized too at a subsequent intercourse, she will have 2 fetuses which are not twins in her womb. They may be delivered together or several days or several weeks apart.


People want to fuss saying it would be impossible for Eve to conceive part of animal life and then part of the son of God’s life. GOD ALLOWED IT! God had to put something in the garden to test the whole thing. He could have said don’t paint your lips and, had they violated that law, they would still have received the same curse. God had to put something there and it was the very law that is going to effect the reproduction of offspring for God into the earth.


RARE HUMAN BIRTHS’


Tots Born 2 Minutes Apart Are Not Twins


CLEVELAND, Ohio – (UPI) – Doctors here said Tuesday that two babies, born two minutes apart to Mrs. Leonard Shaffer last Saturday, are not twins.


Dr. Paul R. Zeit of the Cleveland Clinic called the case “one of the rarest occurrences in human births.”


Michelle Lynn, who beat her brother Michael Lee into the world by two minutes, is actually “younger” than Michael if age before birth is considered.


Michelle was an eight-month baby, while her brother was a full-term nine-month infant.


Doctors said the babies were not conceived at the same time. X-rays taken Tuesday of the infants confirmed that they were not twins, and a pediatrician explained that the babies did not come from the same egg. Normally, after a woman conceives, she stops ovulating.


Both Mr. And Mrs. Shaffer’s families have a history of twins.


Dr. Zeit said such births were far more rare than quadruplets.


Michael is a husky 6 pounds, 11 ounces, while Michelle, who is in an incubator, weighs 4 pounds, 3 ounces.


TWO SEPARATE CONCEPTIONS


Notice, “And she bore Cain and said I have gotten a man from the Lord.” It is true every law of creation is the law that God instituted Himself. It doesn’t say she knew Adam again to conceive Abel in Gen. 4 but it says “again she bore his brother.” She gave birth to twins under two separate conceptions – two separate relations resulted in the birth of twins. Now both children would be of the Lord who else? All life comes from God, critics will say it’s scientifically impossible for the gene of animal life to be crossed with the gene of human life, Luke 1:37 said speaking of how the virgin birth would transpire with God nothing is impossible and here God permitted it for the sole purpose of redemption.


THE VIRGIN BIRTH – CAN YOU SCIENTIFICALLY PROVE IT?


If you can scientifically disprove this, then how would you ever scientifically prove the virgin birth? There you have nothing scientific nor medically to even attempt to prove the virgin birth! That birth goes completely contrary to all the genetic law altogether! Just remember if God can go completely contrary to His genetic law to produce a virgin birth certainly He can permit such a thing as this to happen. He is the God of the gene within animal life as well as the genes of human life, is He not? So we contend that Almighty God permits this for the sole purpose that redemption through the virgin birth could later produce eternal life (that birth of which Mary inquired, how could this possibly be?) I have gotten a man from the Lord Eve said, absolutely, in that sense Cain was a man and the life of that man came from the Lord, who else? God alone gives all life – recall either one of these trees would produce life – since Eve was Cain’s mother, the question often arises.


DID CAIN HAVE A SOUL?


On this ground we must be careful or we leave people with the wrong impression. To illustrate say I use two liquids; one being a glass of water, the latter would represent Eve’s life. Say we take one liquid (Kool-Aid) which has a brilliant color to it, If I reached into this and draw equal parts of the two placing them together what do I have? Actually I’ll have a little of the color of the Kook-Aid wouldn’t I, yet basically it’s far more water than just mere Kool-Aid right? That is the best diagram I can illustrate for you. Because Eve, Cain’s mother did have a soul, Cain inherited certain soul characteristics from her, – he had to – yet never in the reality that Abel the full-fledged offspring of Adam had. Whatever potentials his father had, Abel had the same in the full measure, likewise Cain and his father – hereditary traits pass through the genes to the offspring!

 

 

CHARACTERISTICS IN CROSS BREEDING


From such an act within the garden two children were conceived. Somewhere outside of the garden two children were born and Eve who is the mother of all living was the mother of this child Cain also which was fathered by the serpent. Let me say, that child was the very image of its daddy. Let’s watch a little genetic picture to learn a truth about whose characteristics will tend to show up in the offspring. Take a horse which is an original and also a donkey which is an original – always remember the daddy of whatever creature is used for breeding – the offspring every time will carry the characteristics strongly of its daddy! Now watch – from crossbreeding a donkey with a horse who does the baby mule strongly resemble? (Its daddy of course) It has the same long nose, and the long ears. I’ve never yet heard a mule nicker like its mother (the horse) they’ll bray every time. I’ve even heard mules try time and again to nicker and notice his first sounds seem like they might become nickering sounds – however once he fills his lungs with air and lets out that sound – they’ll go ha ha ha ha every time. They just can’t nicker although their mother is a horse he’ll bray like his daddy every time! Therefore Cain the crossbreed was the image of his daddy, not his mother. The mule can only do what his daddy did. He has feet like his daddy, a tail like his daddy, a long nose and ears like his daddy. His body shaped like his daddy. About all he carries in characteristics like his mother is she is a larger creature so his body is just larger in proportion. However, every characteristic of his daddy is right there, braying, stubborn so that’s exactly the way Cain was. Now do you wonder why he brought plant life to be offered unto the Lord? That’s all his daddy ever did was grow vegetables, recall no meat was killed and eaten until the flood. That’s all he was for, so how could his son or offspring be any different? See he had just barely enough characteristic inherited from his mother’s nature of that spirit to know there is a God. (But look at Abel – what a different story – by faith or revelation Abel offered a more excellent sacrifice than Cain) Heb. 11:4. How? By revelation. See, Abel had a revelatory capacity being a full fledged son of Adam. I believe in God, that’s about all 90 percent of humanity knows about God. Yes, they believe in God, however they haven’t any true God given revelation as to how they should worship that God. Like poor Cain they don’t know anything about his blood sacrifice, the shed blood of Jesus Christ that’s to atone for their sins. I never did anything wrong, so they’ll join church – just like their daddy, old Cain. Cain saw Abel preparing his sacrifice. Heb. 11:4 stated it came by revelation!


HOW TWO MEN WORSHIPED – HEB. 11:4


Recall Abel being the full fledged son of Adam had one qualification Cain was minus! Abel had the ability to receive revealed faith! Abel who possessed those same fine qualities as that of his father sought fellowship with the Creator. Our attention is directed unto these two half brothers growing into manhood, (Gen. 4:3). Time has arrived in our story to witness revelatory quality working in Abel’s life. What do you mean by revelatory quality? I mean where the spirit of the individual has the capability of receiving revelation from his Creator. Remember all men are endowed with 5 senses but not all men are endowed with the sixth sense!


THE SIXTH SENSE


Revealed faith is God’s method of communicating or spiritually speaking with the soul (of the Sons of God) of the inner man after the fall. Revelatory capability (6th sense) of an individual is being capable of receiving divine inspiration from the Creator. (Faith or revelation) Abel by faith saw it was time to worship and offer sacrifice. (Gen. 4 states Abel was a keeper of the flocks. Abel was fully aware that the sacrifice was an offering of animal life, while by revealed faith Abel was in the process of making his preparation for worship, Cain no doubt being much influenced by the actions of his own half brother felt he too should offer a sacrifice. However being the exact image of his father who possessed no revelation but was solely designed by the Creator to do all that physical labor such as planting, tilling, pruning and all kinds of work – notice his offspring Cain, what did the scripture say Cain was? A tiller of the field! He raised watermelons, cucumbers, pumpkins, and squash and when the time came for sacrificing and worship Cain also offered sacrifice, however not having the revelation on what to bring – HE THOUGHT THIS WOULD pacify God as well as anything else so here he comes bringing his basketful of squash, pumpkins, watermelons and etc. when the revelation was blood from an innocent animal. Thinking God will accept that, he piles it down. That’s exactly what a person without any revelation would do, but remember God won’t accept plant life for an atonement. He even rejected Adam and Eve’s fig leaves! It took the life of an innocent animal. Animal life is life of a more or closer kinward nature. Plant life isn’t. God refused it. (Recall without revelation Adam and Eve turned to plant life – fig leaves.) Glancing over and witnessing God accepting Abel’s sacrifice while his remained untouched, Cain became angry. Sometime later God approaches Cain in his anger and asked what was wrong with him, saying if you’ll do good don’t you know you’ll be accepted? But if you don’t, sin lays at the door! (Gen. 4:6-7) Another question often asked by those who oppose the doctrine of predestination.


COULD CAIN HAVE BEEN SAVED?


Why do they never rephrase the question? Would he have been saved had he accepted God’s offer? We read God offered it to him further telling him if he would obey he would be accepted! The correct way of worship had been illustrated by Abel’s revelation – God said if you do well will you not be accepted? God knew he wouldn’t however God did give him his choice. Cain made his own decision to reject the true revelated route – (Jude 11). From Isaiah we learn whosoever will, let him come and partake of the waters of life. The call is universal, yet God is fully aware who will and who won’t come although he wouldn’t be a just God if he didn’t offer a universal call would he? We notice Cain was dealt with specially, yet he refused!


Today – when the atonement of God came which is none other than the Lord Jesus Christ and the preached gospel revealed all had sinned coming short of the glory of God, how every soul must repent if he’s to be saved, watch man’s reply. Me? What have I done? I’ve never done wrong. I’ve never stole. I’ve never done this or that. Why do I have to repent? See they have no revelation that they’re sinners. They are what they are and proud to admit it. When it’s God who plainly said all have sinned and come short of the glory of God. Men turn around and argue and fuss with you saying, not me. I’ve never done anything wrong, no I’ve been good to my neighbors. I’ve paid my bills, I’ve never stole anything, I don’t curse, I don’t drink, I raise my family, I’m a good supporter, I don’t see a thing wrong. Isn’t that just like Cain? I may not go to church every Sunday, but every time the Red Cross comes around I wrote out a donation for $15 or $20 and I think as long as I do those things like that the Creator ought to accept that. HOG WASH! God doesn’t care whether you’re a good sinner or a bad sinner, no sir, God says with him it’s all just the same! All are included under sin – that he might show mercy to whoever will accept him. The scripture shows Cain after that was never the same, never again did he nor any of his genetic line ever try to worship God.

 

 

CAIN – ACCUSED OF BEING OF THE WICKED ONE


To further show this – watch! Jews through the ages were not ignorant to what happened in the garden. Notice John who was a Jew stating in 1st John 3:11-12 “Not as Cain who was of the wicked one and rose up and shew his brother.” Why did he slay his brother? Because his own works (deeds) were evil, and his brother’s (Abel) were righteous. Cain took his nature and got his motivations from the evil one. Because his deeds were wicked and malicious and his brothers were righteous (Amp. Trans.) Why did John accuse him of being of the wicked one? Naturally accusers will say that means Cain was inspired of the devil. Beloved, Cain was more than just inspired of the devil, he was absolutely a cross breed product of Satan’s own purpose to get right at the very purpose of God in the very beginning of the genetic story. Watch something, Cain kills Abel who was absolutely Adam’s blood son, being the woman’s legal seed by her husband. Cain was the production of the serpent’s seed from the results of introducing that original act strictly upon the pleasure basis only. Satan wanted to get there first! Often I have heard Bro. Branham state before God ever moves Satan runs ahead, getting there first, however in the end God will defeat Satan at his own game. Slaying Abel cut Adam’s true seed off temporarily. However, watch carefully the 4th chapter of Genesis.


CAIN, THE SEED OF THE SERPENT


CAIN IS OF THE WICKED ONE – 1ST JOHN 3:11-12


ADAM WAS NOT THE WICKED ONE, ADAM WAS THE SON OF GOD


THE EVIL ATTRIBUTES OF THE SERPENT SEED WERE: POUTING, LYING, JEALOUSY, ADULTERY, LUST, ANGER, HATE, MURDER, ETC. AND THESE ATTRIBUTES WERE PASSED ON TO HIS OFFSPRING.


SEED TO REPLACE ABEL – GEN. 4:25


Adam at the age of 130 again knew his wife Eve and she bore a son calling his name Seth saying, God has appointed me another seed instead of Abel who Cain slew. Notice, Eve never at any time calls Cain her seed! Cain was her child alright but not her legal seed by her husband. After many years had elapsed Eve now says, the Lord hath appointed me another seed – Seth was his name. Seth (age 105) also was born a son (Gen. 5:6) called Enos, then began me (plural) from Seth’s line to call upon the name of the Lord. Here once again after so long a time do we see that revelatory ability in operation now in Seth’s line but not once did it appear in Cain’s line. From Chapter 5 it is learned at the age of 130 unto Adam another son born who was in his image and after his likeness. (Seth) So Enos, Seth’s son, had that same spiritual revelatory nature of his father in communicating with God. That explains why once Seth was born and later a son was born unto him – then men (plural) began calling upon the name of the Lord. This calling on the name of the Lord from Enos’ line began the flow of revelation and communicating with God once again after 200 years.


Adam, Abel and Seth all communed with God and notice Seth’s line also fellowshiped God. Men from that line now began to commune with God. However from Cain’s line not one had any revelation or revealed faith therefore none of them could please God. (Heb. 11:6) Through that original act committed for pleasure only outside the divine purpose of God, the death penalty had been instituted into the blood stream of Adam and Eve and since life is in the blood (Lev. 17:11) each child born unto them received Adam’s blood carrying that death penalty which reigned in the flesh. Although death did reign in the flesh of the sons of God, there was no attributes of murder perversion, adultery, killing, drunkenness, lying or any such in Adam’s bloodstream passed on to his children! Where did this evil originate from?


GENESIS – THE STORY OF THE GENES


Each time you read the book of Genesis and notice that word G-E-N-E-S-I-S you should remember Genesis simply means the history of the human genes. Therefore when Adam was created long before Eve was taken from his side, placed in them was that potential biological law of God which would produce every gene. However had the two chosen to live under the tree of life they would have continued to carry God’s eternal life through their genes and mankind would have had nothing other than eternal life flowing through his human bloodstream which would have been the only kind of life which would be going into each offspring of the human family. However since the two chose, in the garden environment, to live under the wrong tree or law their choice produced death within those genes instead of eternal life. I repeat, had the right choice been made, mankind would have entered the world through his first birth full of eternal life instead of death and there would have been no need for a second Adam to come, die on the cross, to sleep the sleep of death and share his eternal life with us!


GENES, WHAT ARE THEY?


Genes are the chemically complex unit which is assumed to be the carrier of specific physical hereditary characteristics from parents to offspring – being transmitted through the chromosomes of the genetics and subject to many influences.


Break down the word Genesis (1st book in the Bible) and you will discover it a story of the sex genes in the cell and what these genes (is) produced. Genesis holds that story – it shows forth the work of the genes within the male life – a dietary law set in Genesis underwent a change, but not until after man’s genes were terrifically altered by a terrible mishap that almost ruined the human race. (Gen. 6)


WHERE EVIL ATTRIBUTES ORIGINATED


Let us find out one thing of importance – where did all this MURDER, PERVERSION, LUST AND KILLING come from that is found within the human family today? No one can show me one scripture in Genesis where it ever said Abel or Seth’s line ever committed murder. No, they were the sons of Adam who was the son of God. They did not possess Eternal life when born because Mama and Daddy ate from the wrong tree, yet Abel nor anyone of Seth’s line ever committed murder, became drunken, stole anything or ever told a lie UNTIL AFTER WE COME TO GENESIS 6 where the two lines of species (Abel -Seth) crossed with Cain’s line. Cain killed Abel and God gave Eve another child which was Seth saying He hath appointed me another seed meaning one to take Abel’s place.


None of those attributes dwelt in Seth or any of his line. Nor any of Adam’s other children (Gen. 5:4) only a death penalty. Although every one of those sons born unto Seth were aware they did not have Eternal Life in their blood stream (but only a temporary life) still they could call on the name of the Lord in worshiping and true sacrifice. This line didn’t get mad, fuss, carouse around in all kinds of perversions. Their nature was one which desired to call on God, feeling I want to fellowship with God! Now to examine this Cainite line. (Gen. 4:16-24)


ATTRIBUTES WITHIN CAIN’S LINE


After slaying Abel Cain journeyed eastward, Gen. 4:16. There Cain’s line began to multiply. Observe what transpired from that line! As Cain’s line began to multiply a man named Lemech introduced polygamy – the practice of having two wives. Compare the two lines – nothing like this was ever discovered in Seth’s line. Lemech became angry and slew a man in self-defense. The second time murder is mentioned and both times out of the Cainite line! Murder, polygamy or none of these other evils appeared in Adam’s line until something dreadful happened, Gen. 6:1-4, when it did. Then these evil attributes began appearing within all the Sons of God or Adam’s seed line! (Gen. 5:4)


Generation after generation the Cain line continued to rapidly multiply. From that line appears your inventors, smart, shrewd, scientifically minded characters such as men who use iron and begin to invent evil things. All kinds of perversion had now begun to transpire.


CAIN’S LINEAGE NOT SONS OF GOD


Watch this, not until Seth’s line began to reproduce did men begin to call on God and receive revelation. Not once in the analysis of Genesis in the lineage of Jesus does it ever record Cain’s line calling upon God, much less ever worshiping God or ever being called THE SONS OF GOD. They were called MEN because of their physical makeup, they looked like men, they were men, but they were half breed men, (creatures) their nature stemmed back to the old serpent nature, but it had that instilled knowledge and instinct of all of its earthly environment. The WOMANHOOD of this Canaanite line, (men’s line) began to portray themselves in the physical emotional way, for it plainly says in Genesis 6 “And it came to pass when men began to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters were born unto them,” – THIS IS THAT WICKED CAIN LINE SCRIPTURE SPEAKS ABOUT! God had put enmity between them and what was called sons of God. Because of the physical appearance they were all referred to as men. When God wanted to put a distinction between them he called one line SONS OF GOD and the others he called SONS OF MEN, AMEN. Nowhere did Cain’s line ever call on God, or is it ever referred to them as sons of God. They were strictly beastly nature to begin with just like some rawboned bully today who could knock your head off, drink 6 quarts of liquor and laugh about it while he shoots you down or cuts you to pieces. He has a nature like the devil himself. He has no more revelation of God than a dog. Please excuse my expression but I have to say this to show where man has come to today. Though he walks on two legs he lives lower than an animal. Though he has knowledge, yet in his expression he is lower than a snake.


SONS OF GOD IN GEN. 6 – WHO ARE THEY?


Now I hope one thing has been made perfectly clear. Seeing that Satan is spirit and not flesh, it was impossible for him to have had any relations with the woman. It has always been amazing to me how some people have thought that we taught Eve had a relation with Satan, this is totally impossible! Yet in explaining Gen. 6:1-2 we go a step farther than the denominational, religious teachers who insist that the explanation of the sixth chapter of Gen. Verse 1-2 referring to the “sons of God” taking unto themselves the daughters of men of all whom they chose, are evil spirits pressing or embodying themselves into the form of man and having affairs with the daughters of men and such a relationship producing giants. This is their explanation of not only how giants entered the earth but that these sons of God were evil spirits who became lustful after seeing the daughters of men – this is untrue! Just as it would be impossible for Satan, the captain of the hosts of darkness, to have had a relation with Eve, it was just as impossible for fallen angels at a much later time to be coming unto the daughters of men and having relations with them! That is certainly not the explanation of Gen. 6:1-2, however until you realize what happened in the Garden between the serpent and the woman and how according to Gen. 2:14-15, the serpent had left traces of a seed bearing his resemblance before the curse which was none other than Cain who slew the righteous seed, Abel, you would never understand Gen. 6:1-2! The sons of God line is none other than the children of Adam (preferably the Seth line) who looked upon the daughters of Cain and began to take unto them wives of all whom they chose. Up until this hour these two strands of people – the blood line – the line of Cain and the children of Adam (mainly the line of Seth) had been kept separated because God did not want these two blood lines to ever begin to intermingle, however Gen. 6 shows they could be kept apart no longer; the bloodlines or stream of the sons of God who up until this hour had only been cursed with death now through intermarriage began receiving into their blood stream the terrible attributes of the seed of the serpent which are murder, adultery, fornication and wickedness of every description. Now the sons of God shall be in a far worse condition than before! No, at no place and at no time have we ever taught or implied that the woman Eve nor any of these women found in Gen. 5:1-2 had any relationship with evil spirits – that is totally impossible! Furthermore, this religious world needs to come up with a better explanation of Gen. 6:1. In passing we might add, according to religious teachings within denominational ranks today, the reason you cannot have a repeat of Gen. 6:1-2 is because after the terrible act of this scripture which produced the flood and drowned all their offspring God took all those bad angels who pulled such a wicked stunt on the human race and chained them in outer darkness awaiting their judgment. This may sound logical, however there is only one catch – it just isn’t true!! Satan and evil spirits may inspire or press upon the minds of human beings to do evil such as committing fornication or adultery. However when the actual act is committed it has been that human being himself who had the ability to say no, who stands guilty before God just as this big fellow called the serpent stood guilty before God and was cursed beyond recognition because he had taken another’s wife! True the devil had inspired him, however the devil had not committed the act! God had merely permitted this creature to be inspired by Satan in approaching Eve. I am sure this creature stood guilty of adultery in the eyes of God even before the act was committed. Recall Jesus said just to look upon a woman and lust after her in your heart you have already committed adultery. (Matt. 5:28)


DAUGHTERS OF MEN, FAIR


From your son’s of God line came revealed truth. Genesis 6 says, “It came to pass when men (unrevelated) began to multiply upon the face of the earth and daughters were born unto them” (speaking of Cain’s line) notice, within God’s language before that flood how strongly he placed definite distinction between the two lines. One line he refers to as mere men, (Gen. 6:2-4) the other line is referred to as the sons of God (men who were revelated) possessing a capacity for revealed faith. However watch closely what happens to that group shortly. Of the men line (Cain line) it is said, “And daughters were born to them.” Sons of God (Seth’s line) bringing us right down into the days of Enoch, the seventh from Adam, we find the earth heavily multiplied in that particular area and the sons of God now saw the daughters of men (Cain line) that they were fair. Fair is the English word used in the translation, doesn’t mean fair in the sense we use it today. It seems they began to present themselves in a manner for the sole purpose of seducing (look at your modern women today! As in the days of Noe so shall it be in the day of the coming of the son of man) (Luke 17:26) means sons of God were physically attracted to the daughters of men. (Gen. 6:1)


Now watch while line it comes through. When these female creatures of Cain’s line portrayed themselves before the sons of God, in such a manner – they made the sons of God want them. (Gen. 6:2) I can see them walking around just like some women today on the street, their whole emotional makeup is – Who can I get next? They boldly bid to use every tactic to break down God’s line. Scripture says that the sons of God began TO LOOK upon the daughters of men, but before Seth’s line began to look upon the daughters of men, what were they doing to entice them to do so? Just as the serpent comes to the human race and uses this line of Canaanite women to come and break down the will and resistence of Seth’s line, THE SONS OF GOD LINE. As now the will of man had been broken down, and the sons of God line then began to take to themselves wives. The sons of God began to yield and take these women into the family. That is the same trick of the devil today with the true church – getting it to accept the World Church, to commit spiritual fornication. WHAT A LIE! As they took to themselves wives what happened?


SATAN STRIKES AGAIN USING WOMAN AS BAIT


Time had arrived for Satan to deal another dirty blow. Watch how sex once again plays the major role, Gen. 6:1-4. Satan seeks to produce a new super race by crossbreeding these two genetic lines – down breeding the sons of God line while upbreeding the Cainite line. Crossing the two lines through a period of generations would produce a new race of men in size and mentality. God ended his program with the flood! That is why after the church was born at Pentecost Satan brought in the Nicea Council (325 AD) to do the same thing spiritually, 2nd Cor. 11:1-4, that was done here genetically, Gen. 6:1-4. Here Satan would bring in a church to get at God’s true purpose in the grace age. Slowly that evil hereditary nature of the Cain line is bred or transferred over into the Sons of God line as those sons of God take unto themselves wives of all whom they chose, generation after generation


RESULT OF CROSSBREEDING


Recall this did not happen with only the first generation that cross bred but after continued generations. Gen. 6:2. By bringing that perverted seed line of wickedness from the seed of the serpent over into all the sons of God, Gen. 5:4, Satan was developing through this crossbreeding process a special breed of people who had no spiritual revelation else why did only eight persons get on the ark and everyone else drown? God, seeing the evil now in men, wickedness as never before, sent a flood and destroyed all mankind and started over with eight people, however, remember through these generations of crossbreeding that wicked seed of evil attributes of Cain had completely defiles the sons of God line destroying their spiritual receptiveness until none were righteous. Satan working through that Cain line began to physically portray and project these daughters of men in such a tempting manner that through time the sons of God’s resistance was broken down. The results were the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair and they took wives of all whom they chose and Gen. 6:4 shows what kind of children were bred into the world. Beloved, look what you have, it is like taking a purebred Angus line and allowing these two groups to crossbreed, what are you going to produce? Some half-breed line springs forth and then once the two old original lines die off you have nothing but half-breeds left! Your crossbreeding might produce half red calf, one black with white face: you might have one white and red spotted – you would have any and all colors etc.. That is what you get into by forced crossbreeding cattle – going contrary to God’s genetic laws in cattle breeding. That is what Satan’s plot was! Recall you are dealing with the Genesis story of the genes and the genes within the sons of God line were still pure up until the beginning of Gen. 6. They were free from everything but death. Those fallen nature attributes, murder, lying, cheating, stealing, killing, lust, etc., were not in their hereditary genes. They simply did not have eternal life. Adam forfeited eternal life by disobeying God’s Word, yet God never said Adam you will become a murderer, thief and a liar. God only said the day you eat thou shalt surely die, however the hereditary genes within the Cain line carried entirely a different story. This is Satan’s half-breed program which started in the garden and in Gen. 6 would have been perfected had not the flood cut it short! However not before Satan had successfully transferred those evil attributes into the blood stream of the sons of God. Once that evil began to cross into the blood stream it contaminated the sons of God line and for generations as we draw closer to the flood that sons of God line was so weakened in spiritual revelation or mentality until hardly any revelated people existed! Scripture shows only one man from that sons of God line could still somehow hear God by revelation. We cannot imagine the detriment or damage this did to the spiritual capacity or mentality of men to receive a revelation from God, nor can we imagine what kind of half-breeds were filling the earth at the time of the flood, Luke 17:27, 1st Peter 3:19-20. Only one man could hear God, Gen. 6:8. See also John 8:43-47. However before this crossing men were calling by revelation on the name of the Lord!


MAN BECOMES FLESH ONLY


Notice what now happened to the genetic line once Satan has accomplished this, “And the Lord said my Spirit shall not always strive with man for that also he is flesh” – (Fleshly – his revelatory ability was now so downbred that God even cuts down their life span). For the very first time do we witness since man left the garden God shortens his life span to 120 years. Before this, mans life span reached 800-900 years.


BEGINNING OF JUDGMENT


The Lord said My Spirit shall not always strive with man as a whole for he is also flesh, yet his days shall be 120 years, and when Seth’s line (sons of God line) took themselves daughters of men they began to cross the two lines. It was then that Canaanite nature, the fallen perverted nature was bred up into its highest intellectual degree and it was then that the mentality, the spiritual revelation instilled in the sons of God line was broken down. THE EVIL WAS BRED UP, THE RIGHTEOUS WAS BRED DOWN, and by the time we fully come into the days of Noah, this thing had gotten so mingled by intermarriage (mixing of the seed) that the nature was to kill, to prostitute, to do everything evil.


PERVERSION WAS SO CROSSED THAT OUT OF THE VERY SAME LOIN OF A MAN AND WOMAN COULD COME ONE BAD CHILD AND ANOTHER GOOD ONE. By the time of the flood the nature were so crossed that God looked upon them and saw that man had corrupted the earth with what – HIS PERVERSION! God destroyed all life on the earth except Noah and raised him up to be the regenerator of the earth.


WHAT CROSSBREEDING PRODUCES


Most important we have seen what it produced spiritually by weakening the Sons of God line – it destroyed their ability by revealed faith to contact God. Gen. 6:4, “There were giants in the earth in those days” (also after that). Notice you find no mention of giants in the earth until after the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men and began producing offspring from those unions. This alone should prove Cain and Abel could not possibly have been full blood brothers. That production of giants prove beloved a great genetic disturbance had arisen. Giants are not recorded until after these two genetic lines became greatly disturbed. Over a period of generations prior to the flood giants came forth! Through this process the devil’s purpose was to wreck God’s entire program by multiplying a new breed of man upon this earth and harnessing it for himself. These giants were born after the sons of God came to the daughters of men, Gen. 6, “And they bore children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.” Renown means they had attained to a great world famed name, yet none of those men’s name appear in scripture.


Scientific geniuses existed in that day the same as in our day, such as the scientist who became famous recently for creating this artificial gene in a test tube. Were God ever to permit these educated scientist giants of today to continue this pace, the day will come they will be able to compile out of these chromosomes a being made in their test tubes or from some artificial incubator compiling stuff here and there, coming up with some kind of ungodly looking creature called man. WHAT IS SATAN’S GAME? Realizing he must soon leave the scene Satan seeks desperately to brainwash this younger generation into believing there is no Creator – even Science can produce life – SEE, WE CAN EVEN CREATE A GENE. Today through a perversion Satan tampers with the very beginning of life itself. What was Satan tampering with in the Garden and in Gen. 6 but with the living hereditary gene to weaken that line who had faith in God. Concerning this experiment of science with the gene, one statesman in Washington was quoted as saying, then this is the beginning of the end! That beginning actually began several years ago as science realized the rapid overcrowded population of the earth and began urging strong birth control laws for the preservation of the human race. It is impossible to feed the people we now have, they say. I repeat, how strange and astonishing that our story began in Genesis with the tampering of the gene. The flood was produced from the results of it and here at the close of the age we again see Satan tampering with the gene of hereditary life making this time an artificial line, one that actually works! What kind of creature called man could it produce when the gene is the very means of transferring the hereditary traits and characteristics from one generation into the next. You see, something produced in a test tube could have no hereditary traits to pass on!


CROSSBREEDING PRODUCED GIANTS


There were giants in those days and also these mighty men of renown began perverting the earth – homosexuals, sodomites – various kinds of perversion adultery, fornication running rampant just as today! Satan even took the pleasure of the original act itself which had been introduced unto the woman strictly on the pleasure relationship and perverted it by dragging it down into the muck and mire through homosexuality etc., Yes, even after God permitted them to retain their knowledge concerning the act that it could be used for pleasure look where Satan dragged it to. God allowed man to live under that law of knowledge yet they must suffer what that curse produced. God will forgive fornication; He will forgive adultery but sodomites and homosexuals, He will destroy everyone of them! Look at the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, WHAT DID HE DO? He killed everyone of them! Beloved when our educated nations of today legalize homosexuality and our own Congress trying to pass laws where industry must hire homosexuals, no longer considering them as misfits to society – this United States is headed down the same path that Sodom and Gomorrah trod! When the premier of a country legalizes homosexuality soon as he gets in office that nation is headed down the same path. Did not Jesus say, AS IT WAS IN THE DAYS OF NOAH SO WOULD IT BE IN THE DAY OF THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN, and he always compared Noah and Sodom and Gomorrah together because the same spirit was there that was inside Sodom and Gomorrah – two metropolitan cities – that would be the world conditions leading up to his coming and the whole thing is a sexual perversion of God’s original plan of bringing his sons and daughters into the world.


ATTEMPTING TO REMOVE DEATH PENALTY


The discovery of the living artificial gene shows we are at the end of the line with God’s original gene. Giant minds today are wanting to regulate this new found knowledge – Scientifically creating the gene and then breaking it down where they may regulate it saying – we want 500 doctors, 500 scientists, etc. By taking these genes and the egg of woman using only certain classifications of women who have high I.Q. who have had certain types of physical hereditary qualities they will begin to produce for their own purpose and advantage a race of people who knows nothing about a God – who chooses to reveal Himself to his people. We are at the end of the road when artificial genes begin to replace God’s created genes which have transferred heredity traits and characteristics of previous generation within the male seed for usage of the unborn infant as has been accomplished today! They desire not to know God, only desiring to go contrary to all of God’s hereditary laws which He has incorporated within the genes, chromosomes, eggs etc., these are the hereditary routes which carry or continue to transfer the penalty of sin, into the blood stream of the oncoming generation carrying over that fallen nature and science is trying to eradicate all that! If only they could remove death from the pipeline they could take out disease also, then they could really sit back and laugh at God, couldn’t they?


EVEN NOW AS BEFORE THE FLOOD (Luke 17:26)


Gen. 6:1-4 reveals Satan’s plot through crossbreeding to begin a new race. Yes and as God saw the great wickedness upon the earth and how that every imagination of the thought in man’s heart was only evil continually (this includes the weakened generations of the Sons of God who had become so fleshly minded they could receive no revealed faith, drowning in the flood) God saw exactly what they were doing and it repented the Lord that He had made man on the earth. Grieving in His heart the Lord said I will destroy man whom I have created from the dust of the earth both man and beast. – So shall this generation be brought to judgment!


NOAH – A PERFECT MAN IN HIS GENERATION


There lived in that day a man by the name of Noah. Noah had 3 sons; Ham, Shem, and Japhat. No doubt had God judged Noah on the basis of genuine spirituality and the spirit of righteousness shall we say as it existed in the day of Seth, or even a few generations back before the crossing of seed began – Noah probably couldn’t have held a candle-stick (of comparison). This goes to show God is not going to judge you beloved on the basis of what somebody was a 100 or 200 years ago. He’s going to judge you on the basis of what he has given you today, as you have an opportunity to live it, and the grace to live in this hour. God says Gen. 6:9 These are the generations of Noah, “Noah was a just man and perfect – in his generation,” (see not in someone else’s generation) that generation was so degraded – However in comparison to it Noah was a perfect man in that hour. God didn’t compare him by Seth in his hour; God compared him to what he was and to his attitude and his obedience to God in his respective generation. “And Noah begat three sons and” etc., now it says “again the earth also was corrupt before God and the earth was filled with violence.” What is the earth full of today? Violence!


EXAMPLE IN SONS OF GOD LONG AFTER CROSSBREEDING BEGAN


By revealed faith or revelation God instructed Noah “Build an Ark” for the saving of his household. On board that Ark went only 8 people – (Gen. 6:17-21) Notice his own blood brothers and sisters must have perished in the flood with the ungodly! (See Gen. 5:28-31) How was it that only one seed from the loins of Lamech produced only one son who was able by spiritual revelation to commune with God and his brothers and sisters who were born after him from the same son of God seed line were not able to hear the spirit concerning the flood nor could they be convinced though the Ark of preparation had been made for their escape (Gen. 5:29-30).


HOW DID THE SE4RPENT SEED SURVIVE?


The question often arises, how could the seed of the serpent survive the flood? Simple, if you know what you are looking for. Remember, the seed of man is not a person of flesh and blood (although the seed transfers the blood) until that seed comes in contact with the female egg and conception takes place then later that process develops into a person, right? Now, until that process transpires, where is that seed? IN THE LOINS OF THE FATHER OF COURSE! We read how Levi paid tithes to Melchisidec in the loins of Abraham three generations before he was born.


It all began when the Sons of God began to see the daughters of men were fair and the two lines started crossing. As these two lines continued to cross generation after generation this automatically sowed the nature of the serpent seed to kill, lust, to steal, lie, pervert, polygamy, sodomy and everything else into the bloodstream of the Sons of God line. Can’t you see what happened as this Cain line began to cross seed bringing its bloodline into all of Adam’s blood line children, Gen. 5:4? The spiritual revelatory quality within the sons of God slowly began to subside being bred down.


All these other evil attributes from the Cainite line was running rampant, where, in the blood streams of the Sons of God Adamic line! Yes, even now within the loins of the Sons of God rested the serpent seeds attributes transferred through generations of intermarriage relations, therefore we can see Satan has now successfully transplanted the Cainite attributes, which was the seed of the Serpent, into the Sons of God line so perfect that Noah was the only seed in his fathers loins who was not destroyed. If Noah could not have received revelation, he too would have been destroyed. Now, examine the attributes found in Him shortly after the flood and we shall see the serpent seed attributes to a certain degree already at work in the new world. Those attributes went safely into the ark and rode across only later to be manifested more so in Ham than any of the eight. Since the long line of genetic crossbreeding, beloved, that is why a godly man can father his children and in many cases some of them will be as wicked as the devil himself having no revelation of God whatsoever while one of his seed released from the same loins will have a revelatory capacity to hear that revealed Word of God in their hour. While it may be possible the other children may be religious, yet only one will hear the voice of God in revealed truth – a perfect example was Noah whose Godly father was Lamech who fathered one child out of many who could hear the voice of God. Heb. 11:4.


NOTE, BEFORE THE FLOOD, MANKIND’S SEED LINE HAD BECOME SO PERVERTED AND INTERMINGLED THAT EVEN FROM NOAH’S OWN LOINS HE WILL PRODUCE THREE SEPARATE RACES OF PEOPLE. GEN. 9:18-19 ALSO CHAPTERS 10 AND 11. HAM IN HEBREW MEANS “BURNT BLACK”!


BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY – HOW?


INTRODUCTION: WHO IS THE AUTHOR OF SEX? WAS IT ORIGINALLY IN GOD’S PLAN OR INTRODUCED LATER? HOW WAS THE COMMISSION OF GEN. 1:28 ORIGINALLY TO BE CARRIED OUT? WHAT WAS GOD’S ORIGINAL PURPOSE IN WOMAN? WHY WAS CHRIST BORN OF WOMAN? WHAT HAS EATING FRUIT FROM THE WRONG TREE BROUGHT US TO IN THE ‘70s?


POPULATION EXPLOSION


I am fully aware a topic of this nature to the eyes of the world cannot be an enticing one, seeing our world population by mid 1970 had climbed to an estimated 3.7 billion people with far above 600,000 new births over the death rate every 3 ½ days added to the already overpopulation, climbing yearly to 70 million, and if present rate continues to soar it is expected in 35 years to have doubled. No, a subject of this nature is certainly outdated as modern scientists scream – we must drastically reduce the flow of human life or face chaotic devastation. Again it can gain no popularity with Women’s Lib Movements who have successfully created a condition whereby lawmakers have yielded to their demands for legal abortion for any woman (married or single) who simply does not want to birth a child until physicians through abortions are taking approximately one-half as many little lives as are permitted to enter into the world! With American population having already reached 208 million in 1971 and a needed knowledge of how to feed, house, educate and employ the next one hundred million has presented such a problem in Washington that some birth control enthusiasts want to answer with a barrage of forceful measures ranging from special taxes on any family with more than two children to sterility drugs in the public water supply. With the announcement by the Agricultural Department that a million farms will be lost by 1980, about one-third of those which now produce the nation’s food and fiber, they feel the problem has become more acute. However, Mr. Nixon thinks he has come up with an answer to the pressing problem or at least what he terms as a more moderate approach – a $382 million program to encourage birth control. The U.S., with less than 6 percent of the world’s people, already devour about 40 percent of its resources. In the days of Christ, the population was approximately 250,000 million. It required until the early 1800’s for the world’s population to slowly crawl up to the one billion mark however in only 80 years after that it had doubled itself and required only 41 years more to reach today’s population number of 3.7 billion! If that progress continues it is widely and gloomily predicted that there shall be seven billion people standing in line for their rations by the year 2000 and by 2050 only fifty years later perhaps as many as 30 billion people would be fighting and scuffling like panicked animals for a share of the once green earth! The latest estimate from the United Nations tells us there is a net gain of 178,200 in the world’s population during each 24 hour period.


From this message which we have entitled “BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY” I trust you will allow me to openly and frankly discuss certain touchy things being pushed over on the public today. Some would declare such a message should not be openly discussed seeing the world has taken the subject and run it so far into the ground, however I believe the way certain things are being presented and advertised before the public makes a message of this nature most demanding for an hour such as this. No true Christian approves of the way the carnal mind of this hour has portrayed the word SEX. I am fully aware that this message is not going to turn the tide in the opposite direction, nevertheless I am fully persuaded the message to be of God and since knowing God’s word will not return unto Him void it shall find its lodging place in every heart designated for it by the Holy Spirit and to this end we present the message, BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY.


Your Bible is a book dealing with every phase of life past, present and future. It is the only book that has stood the test of all ages and even though it appears to no longer be the best seller on the market today, it cannot fail nor return to the author void of his purpose.


Our generation witnesses something shocking, something satanic, something that no generation in human history has ever faced! No generation has ever seen such an hour when sex was more highly exalted, portrayed and given such a free course making headlines in magazines, billboard, books and newspapers across the land while at the same time motherhood is so bitterly frowned upon and outrageously looked down upon as being something distasteful and shameful! The phrase has reached such an all time high it appears to be serving two purposes – (1) shutting the minds of decent minded people as it is allowed to run its own downward course, (2) it allows Satan to drag to its lowest depth – this human relationship of which I believe scripture verifies to have been the very act chosen and ordained of God to bring life into the world, yet Satan is determined to drag it through every mud hole he can find.


REASON FOR PUBLISHING


Another reason this message must be published is to ensure a proper slant upon the precious revelation given by the Holy Spirit unto his endtime messenger and try to shed some light on false interpretations of this message floating about following the death of this messenger. Furthermore it is our hope and prayer that you may see God’s original ordained plan of bringing life into this planet would be through his own plan of sexual relationship which in his original thought was holy and sacred. Satan is the guilty party who has made sex an evil, degrading, perverted, dirty, lustful word planted in the mind of humans. I certainly do not believe God is evil although the scripture does declare that he created both good and evil, BUT FOR WHAT PURPOSE? To allow everyone to know God is good and in the end good will triumph over evil. God is holy, perfect and just and seeks to serve in that capacity and be reverenced and worshiped through that kind of knowledge concerning himself. God cannot be pictured as anything less, although it is easy to picture Satan representing every dirty, lowdown thing that can ever be brought into existence. Wherever such things are found you may be sure Satan lurks behind the scene.


We realize the term SEX, as it has been presented to a modern world of carnal, lustful minded people, accompanied with every loose interpretation has brought about in the true believer a feeling of guilt or fear complex wherein they shudder at the very thought of what is going on. Nevertheless let us take a frank open look at the subject. We will never understand it until we do.


PRIVATE RELATIONS OPENLY DISCUSSED


Turn now to that book from which we receive the basis for everything that has ever existed or been written – the Bible! Bear in mind this message deals strictly with God’s original sexual act which he himself chose as his only route to produce human life into the world. To you who may feel a message of this nature should not be discussed may I ask you one simple question? Does Almighty God feel that way? If he does is it not strange that he allowed intimate relationships of holy men of old to be openly discussed in the scripture or do you suppose the writers who mentioned such subjects were peeping toms or people with unusually long noses? FACE IT! Scripture says Adam knew his wife; Isaac knew his wife; Abraham, Jacob and the patriarchs of old have their intimate relationship with their legal companions openly and frankly discussed in the holy writ showing somewhere in the back of all of this was a holy God. One cannot help reading the scriptures concerning these holy men of old, men of faith, walking upright and receiving revelation from God although they did have within their blood stream that inherited measure of imputed sin yet somewhere behind those intimate relationships with chosen companions God guided their lives and also those sacred sexual relationships. Yes, they were sacred in the eyes of God and could be openly discussed and referred to by other holy people in that sense. Just how much these relationships were discussed no one knows but think about people discussing and keeping in their memory such relationship even as far back as ten and fifteen generations before – perhaps even farther, recall it was Moses who wrote the first five books of the Bible long after the flood had occurred and up until that time we had no sacred writings such as recorded scripture for future generations to read. No doubt there were other writings and records kept however generally knowledge was passed from generation to generation verbally. Therefore as late as 700 years after the flood, Moses wrote his books and note all of the sexual knowledge was available to him to record for future generations! In order that you not think me to be sexual minded maniac as so many are looked upon who discuss such a subject openly and frankly from the scriptures for the benefit of God’s people, allow me to say that Moses wrote not only the sexual life of the patriarchs he gave also the account of the beginning of creation, its fall, how sin entered into the picture through just such a misused relationship and how sin and short comings are recorded of the men of old, yet not the excess of knowledge concerning the private life of the patriarchs and their companions that was held in constant keeping, openly discussed and communicated throughout the long line of patriarchs of old. Finally, it is the Holy Spirit who at best takes this vast knowledge and records it for blessings and cursings upon future generations who shall read from its pages.


Yes, I realize as the world becomes more overly populated and as man drops lower in degradation until his very thought will meditate day and night upon gratification of the flesh through the lust thereof we must become keenly aware that it is Satan who is doing everything possible to drug and null the human mind to truth.


THE AUTHOR OF SEX


As I stated, one reason we want to teach this subject is to try and bring clarification on certain unscriptural teachings which have arisen out of this message following the death of our endtime messenger. These erroneous teachings which are completely out of harmony with the revelation of the holy scriptures and the revelation of the endtime messenger himself declare first off before the fall of transgression it was never in God’s original plan from the very beginning to use this intimate relationship between man and wife as the sole means of bringing life into the world, therefore relations between husband and wife should be abstained from indicating the devil was the author of this act!


Well Beloved, if the devil was the instigator of sex then I would have to agree with these teachers, however he is not!!He is only the perverter of the original sex act. These spirits promoting such propaganda declare that it was God’s original plan not to bring children into the world through a sex act but by the spoken word of God, that is, speaking the word and a child simply pops up out of the ground! Their teaching is that God only permitted the sexual act to bring forth children after man had sinned. HOGWASH! God always intended to use the sex act, however, now that it has been perverted through a transgression of the divine law children are still born as originally planned through the sex act only now, because of the curse the situation is far different than it was originally intended to be.


WHY STATEMENTS DROPPED HERE AND THERE BY PROPHET


Again I must declare as I have stated in previous message such as in the SEVENTIETH WEEK OF DANIEL and others that our prophet along his way of life dropped two seed lines of thought on practically every major subject he taught. This does not mean to imply he taught from the scripture two lines of teachings on certain subject, OH NO!!! He taught strictly the pure revelation yet in passing through certain messages for a reason known only to God he was required to drop certain statements along the way which could be interpreted to mean other things than his true revelation of thought. A close study of his message in books and tapes reveals this could be true and certainly could be no coincidence. Some will ask, was the prophet wrong to make such statements? For the purpose which he had to make them, ABSOLUTELY NOT! God through his divine love and mercy is working out his plan in weeding out all those who are not to be a part of his endtime program! I am sorry to be so blunt but time has come that truth must be spoken and since I have in my possession such marked statements I challenge anyone to show this is not true, that on practically every subject of major importance the prophet somewhere along with his true revealed message following the line of God’s word dropped certain statements along the way and one opposes the other. Since it is impossible to believe that an object could be completely black and completely white at the same time and since these statements can no longer be ignored, the time has come for true believers who have all intentions of pressing on to take his revelation along with these statements and line them up with the revelation of the word to which we were restored and face without fear and without despair or feeling that they are no longer a part of this endtime message the fact of which one of these statements line up completely with the word of God and which statement does not! One thing is certain they both cannot although they may both completely accomplish the purpose for which they were sent therefore whenever two conflicting statements or lines of thought seem to appear you must simply reach down and pick out the one you like the best, OH! NO! You must weigh these two statements in the light of the Holy Scriptures! What the prophet brought will definitely produce two things, as he himself taught each age produced two churches – one spiritual and the other carnal. But may I ask you a question, from what does each of these churches feed – STATEMENTS! One lining up with the perfect revelation of the word of God while the other always fed the masses of people who God knows will not follow the true revelation, nevertheless, because they would need or require something to lead them astray, it was ordained to come from the prophet’s mouth, God filling both needs. Both groups are fed from that prophets mouth but the pathetic part remains – who has actually received the revelation wherein lay the life of the word?


What is strange to me and I believe will be to you also if you will just stop and think for a moment, how is it possible for so called Bible believing people who were supposed to be pulled from Babylon and brought straight to the word by revelation to always be capable of taking these certain statements that are not in line with his true revelation teaching as a whole and build themselves a doctrine or a personal revelation. Though it is true they were spoken and as has already been stated, were spoken for a divine purpose yet how is it that these teachers, ministers or mere followers of this endtime message can always manage to get latched on to these various statements which cannot be supported by the scripture, thus, ending up with a gospel made completely from statements which will absolutely have no biblical foundation whatsoever therefore containing no salvation whatsoever! But someone will say, don’t you know the prophet has the word of the Lord? Certainly I do, however, he also had these other statements that were expressed along the way! These are things people are afraid to face, realizing the fact he was a prophet with the word of the Lord these scrupulous teachers do not hesitate to use this against the innocent little child of God by saying, Now, you do not want to go contrary to the word of the prophet, DO YOU? Certainly no one wants to go contrary to the true revelation of that prophet for beloved, I want to tell you he never at any time in his ministry while following that pure stream of revelation within the word ever departed from it. NO! Yes these statements were made, ordained of God to see who will take them and build from them and who will not! These things do not dishearten nor discourage me, nor will I listen to those who make such unscriptural statements as BELIEVE IT ALL which means believe both statements. Beloved, allow me to say I cannot believe both statements in the manner some would ask me to do so. However, I believe both statement in his message were ordained of God, yet for a different purpose. When Bro. Branham said you did not have to understand it, just believe, he was speaking of the true revelation fo the word which he was bringing! There is nothing unreasonable about God nor is there anything unreasonable about this prophet’s message at the endtime – this message was designated to turn the hearts of the children back to the fathers as declared in Malachi 4:5-6. One of these statements will help produce that very thing while the other will produce only a proud, high, haughty, exalted people who in the long run shall miss the very purpose of the God sent message!


TWO THOUGHTS


In all fairness to both sides allow me at this time to introduce two such statements or two liens of thought which our prophet was known to have made concerning God’s divine purpose or original purpose in bringing offspring into the world, then let us see which of these two statements will line up with the scripture as it is impossible for both to do so! Why? Because only one such line of thought was designed for that purpose. One such statement known to be made was – it was God’s original plan that Adam by the word call his children forth from the dust of the earth. Another statement however said – before Adam could come to Eve as his wife she was already defiled.


Which statement will line up with the word of God? Now we are aware of the fact that when God spoke Adam and Eve from the ground he was using the only available means at his disposal. I do not say that God could not have spoken every individual out of the ground, bypassing his ordained sexual route which he chose seeing the first pair both male and female were definitely spoken out of the ground, however no where in scripture do we find where this method was ever repeated once the first pair had been called forth from the ground, blessed and commissioned of God to be fruitful and multiply. Yes beloved, man and woman also received this same commission (Gen. 1:28) NOT AFTER THE FALL BUT LONG BEFORE THE FALL!


Furthermore, seeing how he brought man from the dust of the earth assures every true believer who sleeps in the dust of the earth that long after the skinworms have completed their assignment on the flesh God will bring each child of his from the dust of the earth for the new age in their new glorified bodies!


In Gen. 1:21-24 we find Adam’s first statement after he awakens from his operation and sees that beautiful woman taken from his side to be his helpmeet (which according to some teachers would mean helping Adam call children from the ground), was a prophecy concerning the role of woman. “This is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man (watch closely, this is before the fall) Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and shall cleave unto his wife and they shall be one flesh!” In what manner does any young couple become one flesh other than through their offspring produced from their bodies through an intimate relationship? There the two have become one flesh. Simply being a husband and wife does not make one a mother or father – an offspring from their union must be produced first! How can a man refer to other creatures of the same specie as father and mother except he be their offspring? Paul, picking up this same line of thought in Ephesians 5:22-23 admonished the wife to submit herself unto her own husband as unto the Lord seeing she represents the church. He instructed the men to love their wives as their own bodies saying, “he who loveth his wife loveth himself for no man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it even as the Lord the church, as we are members of his body, of his flesh and his bone.” Then Paul refers directly to Genesis picking up that statement of Adam’s prophecy concerning the role of womanhood and repeats it!


Now beloved, it is impossible to take a separate man and woman making them become one flesh without somewhere first a sexual relation has been involved!! Paul continues by saying, “This is a mystery but (actually) I speak concerning Christ and the church, nevertheless let everyone of you in particular so love his wife even as himself and the wife see that she reverence her husband.” Having recorded this, may we analyze it. Paul referred to Adam’s statement which was his first recorded conversation and dealt strictly with a prophecy concerning the role of woman – how she would become a mother! Is it not strange that Adam and Paul both spoke of husband and wife becoming one flesh! Paul was using this to type Christ and the church nevertheless the question still remains, how could two separate persons become one flesh (before the fall) without a sexual act being involved? It simply cannot be done! Recall, Adam speaking before the fall indicates his line of prophecy concerning woman and her role in producing children had to be in line with God’s divine program seeing they knew only good as evil had not yet been introduced by the serpent. On the contrary it was concerning that original plan to fulfill Gen. 1:28 “Be fruitful and multiply.” How did God originally intend to fulfill Gen. 1:28 if it was not through the sex act? Their temptation came around the very calling and purpose for which they were placed in the garden – “BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH THE EARTH.”


WHAT BECOMING ONE FLESH INDICATES


After seeing the woman taken from his side Adam said, “she shall be called woman because she was taken out of man therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave unto his wife and they two shall be one flesh” reveals Adam’s revelation extended far beyond he and his wife, to reveal there will be more than two individuals on this earth but the question remains – how were these others (Which today number of 3.7 billion) supposed to arrive here? What was God’s original plan for their arrival? Is Adam prophesying that man shall leave his father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they shall become one flesh only to call forth their children from the ground or dust of the earth as they themselves had been called or did he mean they would be brought forth through an intimate relationship and later as they looked upon their offspring they would be able to see both father and mother in one flesh?


Personally I hold to the statement Bro. Branham made concerning before Adam could come to eve as wife, she was already defiled by Satan (who stood behind the scene instigating the entire plot.) I accept this statement and others like it because it is my firm conviction this is the statement that carries the revelation and comes in line perfectly with the word of God. The other statement is also serving its God ordained purpose. How was it possible that Satan, who inspired the serpent, could possibly defile the original plan and purpose of God in Gen. 1:28 pertaining to Eve and the arrival of children had there never been any original sex plan or law in the beginning with which Satan could tamper? Later we want to show how both the first and second Adam was tested by Satan only on one thing – their divine calling and purpose.


Since we already know that imputed sin from the transgression came through the blood line and is passed on from generation to generation through the act of sex, how could this temptation possibly have affected that original plan of God wherein Adam had stated a man would leave his (own) father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they (two) become one flesh, if he had not originally planned to use the sex act for the arrival of children even before the fall? Therefore whatever the act was involving the woman which caused her to be deviled has been placed in a language by Moses through certain well chosen statements which hide the real truth from the eyes of the wise and prudent and will be revealed by the Holy Spirit unto his elect. Beloved the Bible is written to instruct, inform, uplift, rebuke with all longsuffering God’s chosen and elect. It is not for the world to view upon therefore if it simply stated clearly what actually transpired in the Garden any college professor or any man with a third grade education with no love of God in his heart could simply read the direct wording and know without any revelation exactly the cause of the fall and transgression in the Garden.


BIRTH BEFORE THE FALL, HOW WOULD IT HAVE BEEN?


The becoming one flesh indicates since Adam knew no evil in the very beginning it was God’s original intention or plan for man to leave father and mother who had brought him into the world through this relation and now choose a woman for wife whereby he might reproduce himself, only with the original act, that sexual relation inspired and led of God would have produced a child full of eternal life instead of death as all are now plagued with since the original act had been tampered with in the Garden. Imputed death travels only through the blood stream, thus the sperm of life makes contact with the egg and life instantaneously springs from that conception. Today we find that germ or Gene of life to be filled with death, imputed only by the transgression or fall in the Garden. However, had there been no sin, no transgression, no tampering with the divine law of God pertaining to bringing human life into the world, at appointed times which would be regulated by the divine law set up in the woman’s body, God would have brought the young couple together, the act would have been performed for no other purpose than that original ordained, divine purpose and plan of God to fulfill Gen. 1:28 in producing himself another son or daughter and since there would have been no death flowing in the bloodstream because of disobedience at the time the act was performed that seed from the father would have been holy and would have been on full of eternal life, not life which would remain for only a period of time and then be cut off! Neither would there have been any remorse or guilt in any fashion over the act. Childbirth would have been most simple, bringing forth no pain, no depressed feeling – and certainly no death. The point is under the original plan each child conceived whether boy or girl would have been filled with life eternal seeing death would not have entered into the picture.


Thus from Adam’s prophecy concerning the role of womanhood we see Adam knew God’s original plan and purpose for woman when he stated man would leave his father and mother who had produced him into the world for it is now time that he should take unto himself a wife and fulfill the obligations for which purpose they were brought into the world – becoming one flesh and producing God another son or daughter thus fulfilling God’s great commission, Gen. 1:28, given to this first couple long before the fall – BE FRUITFUL, MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH THE EARTH. The shameful part is that this original, holy plan never came into effect because before Adam could come unto his wife to perform this she was already defiled! This replenishing the earth would only have been accomplished under the original plan as man without condemnation or guilt would know his wife and she without any pain and suffering would bear a child and in that child would have been attributes of both father and mother in their perfect original state as God had created Adam and Eve in the beginning.


However we are aware today as has been seen throughout the ages that man does not have to cleave to a wife in order to use that original divine sexual plan for some purpose other than how God proposed it in the beginning. He may use it strictly for a pleasure act with no thought of bringing forth life. Such was the basis upon which the serpent introduced the act unto Eve – strictly for pleasure. As was true in the Garden at certain periods of time that divine law placed in woman’s body, placed in her physical makeup and placed there long before the fall, once that law has been tampered with during these seasons of life conception takes place and life springs forth.


Therefore I repeat, the major differences between the original plan of God for fulfilling his commission through the young couple’s life in Gen. 1:28 (be fruitful and multiply) and how it was actually fulfilled or accomplished was for altogether another purpose – PLEASURE! Since the fall woman according to the scriptures, has become far more susceptible to conception than before seeing God increased her periods of life, Gen. 3:16. Cursing the woman for her part in the original act of sin, God told her he would greatly multiply her sorrow and conception, didn’t he? Indicating to multiply her periods of conception meant she already had something there to multiply. Eve was able to conceive before the fall. “In sorrow thou shall bear forth children and thy desire shall be to thy husband and he shall rule over thee.” Note, before the fall children would have been born minus the pain, discomfort or suffering – pain and suffering death came with the curse!


EVE AND HER ABILITY TO CONCEIVE BEFORE THE FALL


Next we note the outward physical makeup of the two separate individuals before and after the fall remained virtually the same. Before the fall or transgression in which the woman shared, her physical makeup remained the same – only the serpent received a curse that changed his bodily structure. Woman was not given her motherly makeup or physical female organs after the fall, on the contrary, she had received these before the fall! IF EVE WAS NOT TO BE MOTHER BEFORE THE FALL WHY DID SHE HAVE THAT ABILITY TO CONCEIVE? Her periods of conception were not multiplied before the fall, however, woman’s body was so designed that she could conceive, house and feed her young, thus woman was designed for motherhood in the original plan, not after the fall! How could we possibly believe God originally purposed for children to be called from the dust of the earth seeing how he designed man and woman in the beginning? God did not add anything to woman. He cursed what she already had, her female makeup, adding pain and suffering and a speeded up conception cycle! Furthermore, God told woman her desire should be to her own husband and he shall rule over thee. Therefore the Women’s Liberation Movement is motivated by the devil and not God. God placed as a part of the curse upon woman her husband was to rule over her. There can be no equal rights until God himself, not the Supreme Court, lifts this curse on woman. It cannot be lifted as long as she remains in that cursed flesh and her monthly cycles remaining the same proves God has not lifted that curse! All their abortions and demands will not remove the curse only heap more judgment of God once it strikes because they try to lift the curse. Will the Millennium allow women to be equal with man as before the fall? Well, we will just have to wait until that time to see.


We may wonder why has God made woman? Answer – the same purpose as in creating all other female species – that the male might be able to reproduce himself and in doing so he would use that created law or law of reproduction placed in the body of the female. The very design of woman before the fall reveals her role in motherhood, therefore once God created his first pair of specie from the dust of the earth, never again do we see him follow this process however, as he instructed each specie upon their creation, a blessing was pronounced and God said be fruitful and multiply. (Gen. 1:22) Thus we see his creative purpose with each specie – one masculine, the other feminine. It is similar to that creative power by which he used in producing his first pair, only God now sets forth another creative law into operation, placing it in this time within the body of the female allowing them to carry on the work of life which he himself had begun. No doubt about it, it is also a miracle creative law called law of reproduction which God uses in producing another specie after its own kind, once he had placed his first pair of each specie on earth. Yes, placing within each feminine makeup regardless to specie (including woman) his miracle creative law of reproduction and through this law God regulated that female’s seasons or cycles to conceive and produce life – but only after her kind. Therefore we see woman’s feminine makeup in the beginning long before the fall was designed to mother life before and after birth. Throughout the animal kingdom, irregardless to specie, we now realize why it was necessary for him to form one of his creatures with that of a feminine nature and not simply a counterpart to the masculine for the word counterpart means ‘another such as the first part.’ Instead God made a female – a co-part. Co-part means to share, therefore the masculine could reproduce itself and in so doing God established this beautiful, divine miracle law within the bodily structure of each feminine specie and wherever that divine law is tampered or mutilated you can rest assured Satan who is a perverter is behind it.


Had not sin nor disobedience toward this particular act entered into the picture undoubtedly the sex act would have been looked upon and reverenced by the Eternal God that in all probability the act itself could have been openly discussed without condemnation as freely as one would eating a meal. However, there has been implanted in man’s mind the fact of a guilt complex – because of the way it was done. We note an amazing thing found within the animal kingdom, not found in the human family simply because the animal kingdom has not sinned, polluted nor ever perverted that sexual act of God which carried his creative law of reproduction – there is found no guilt complex derived from this act throughout any of the animal kingdom.


WOMB AND THE PERFECT CHILD


To me this is the subject which leads us far deeper into an overall understanding concerning God’s redemptive act wherein he chose a young virgin, planted a righteous seed in her womb and brought forth the life of a perfect man in the flesh who also was perfect in the essence of God in the Spirit, and yet explains how this perfect man could be born of woman without being a sinner. Baby Jesus illustrates what each child would have been had the original purpose in the sex act been observed. Each life would have been as obedient as his own while in the veins of each child would have flowed Eternal Life. Had speaking life into existence been the original perfect plan of God to bring perfect children in the world after the creation by his first couple why did he not speak the perfect son the second Adam, the Lord of Glory into existence? Instead, why did God choose the womb of a woman for his little body to be housed in? Later in the message we desire to show how it was possible for Christ the perfect man to have been born of woman, born from a seed and still there been no possibility of inherited sin flowing in his bloodstream, traveling through the hereditary law which works death in both the male and female. Jesus was perfect man and perfect God yet he was born of woman. (Gal. 4:4) WHY? Because woman has always been ordained to mother or bear life, while man was ordained to plant that seed of life. It was Woman God ordained to mother that perfect physical life into the body called Christ while here upon earth.


To discuss the mystery of this revelation concerning what I believe to be taught in the Bible and preached by the Church Age Prophet Messenger on this subject begin with me in Gen. 1:26-27. Almighty God has already created his three basic forms of life, plant, marine and animal and now turns his attention toward creating a higher specie of the animal kingdom – one which would rule over the animal kingdom – this creation God calls man or the beginning of the human family. We might add here the serpent being the most intelligent and shrewd of the animal kingdom stood with his mate at the head of this creation before God decided to concentrate on making a creature above him which he called man. In verse 26 we hear God say to his angelic host, those who had assisted him in creation. “Let us make man in our image and in our likeness. Therefore in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them.” (Verse 27) Having made man in his own image with intelligence and wisdom, man was invested with certain attributes of God who was his creative father. Naturally, as an earthly child who is begotten of an earthly father will inherit or bear certain earthly attributes of that father likewise man and woman created in the very image and likeness of God through a divine act will also inherit certain fatherly characteristics which are derived from God their father, will he not? Begin begotten of him will cause them to have transmitted into their very spirit being certain characteristics of their father whereby they might exemplify or express their father in the earth as their father’s offspring or otherwise he could never be addressed father seeing the term denotes to beget something or bring forth something into being. Within his two offsprings will dwell certain characteristics which exemplify or manifest the true makeup of their father, God.


Verse 28 reveals Adam and the woman, once having been placed in the Garden, were blessed and given a commission, a commission which holds a key to the mystery of life and how that life was to be brought into existence. For here it was beloved, with this commission God transmitted certain authority unto them. Undoubtedly he communicated his very purpose and plan in creating them in this manner, one being male, the other female, for it was none other than God himself who spoke these words unto his young couple saying, “Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it.” Do you think for one moment that God had issued them a commission and failed to grant them knowledge of how it was to be accomplished, that is, how were they to be fruitful; how are they to multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it? Were Adam and Eve ignorant to the how of this commission?


REPLENISH AND SUBDUE THE EARTH


What did God mean by (1) replenishing and (2) subduing the earth? Replenishing means to refill. To refill an object something had to be in the object before else it would not be a re-filling. In this word lies a clue that something had been on this planet before in order for it to be replenished. No one can doubt the earth was not full before the flood. Here Adam and Eve receive a commission to replenish or refill the earth denoting something had already been here on the earth before. After the flood (Gen. 9:1) Noah received the same commission of replenishing the earth.


To SUBDUE a thing, in this case, means to bring everything on earth into subjection; you are the master and you are to control it. Later we shall examine how man did subdue the earth and for what purpose. Take a long hard look at this commission – Be fruitful and multiply and refill the earth – God never said what to do when it reached 3.7 billion, did he? He never said when you reach that point STOP, did he? Look out upon the earth today and see how a terrified scientific field of population experts (so called) predict despair and gloom unless something is done quickly. Every conceivable means has been derived to try and end that commission. Truly every sign points to our living in the final hour of the fulfillment of that commission doesn’t it? Perhaps an article clipped from the daily paper will better illustrate the perilous situation we face today.


‘MATERNITY ADDICTS’ BLAMED ON MAGAZINES


By MARGARET SCHERFF

Associated Press Writer


WASHINGTON – Popular magazines may be creating “maternity addicts” with their emphasis on stories glorifying motherhood, a Senate panel was told Tuesday.


And the magazines’ preoccupation with such stories may be “due to concern for child-and-home-centered advertisers,” suggested a witness at a hearing of the Senate Labor and Public Welfare Subcommittee.


The subcommittee is considering legislation to “establish a national policy to encourage and develop at the earliest possible time policies which will stabilize the population by voluntary means.”


Miss Ellen Peck, author of the book “The Baby Trap,” cited Redbook, Good Housekeeping, Ladies Home Journal and McCall’s for what she said their frequent use of such fiction formulas as “baby saves marriage” and “face pregnancy with courage.”


Among the examples given by Miss Peck: “Good Housekeeping … tells the tale of a girl who’s suddenly thrown uptight in her fourth year of marriage by the reappearance in town of her husband’s glamorous ex-girlfriend. But ‘… the prayed-for, unhoped-for miracle happened. We were going to have a baby, And the story comes out all right.”


Miss Peck declared: “In view of the demographic and nutritional projections, the continuing pro-natalist attitudes of the ladies’ magazines are grossly irresponsible and grossly anti-social.”


Advertisers may be partly responsible for the prevalence of stories glorifying motherhood, she suggested.


“If babies are good business for Gerber, multiple babies are multiply so,” she said. “And Gerber advertises in magazines such as Good Housekeeping.”


Gerber is a leading manufacturer of baby foods.


Miss Peck added: “Some have expressed a fear that our rock songs are creating drug addicts. But perhaps our rock-a-bye magazines are creating maternity addicts.”


Stuart Udall, former secretary of the interior, said government family-planning programs, such as those of the Office of Economic Opportunity, “reach only the poor and therefore… they constitute no population policy at all.”


He said that “while the poor and near poor contribute one-third of our annual births, the non-poor contribute two-thirds.”


Such things are rapidly becoming a psychological language to condition people’s minds to that which is about to take place. Motherhood is fast becoming a thing looked down on rather than something looked up to and esteemed to hold virtue. What does it all mean – it means at the end of 6000 years mankind feels he can no longer trust God concerning his great commission, be fruitful and multiply etc. Therefore, today because of the vast population explosion facing us, certain carnal minded medical scientists having no knowledge of God’s plans for the future of the world, guided and motivated only by their own fears and alarm at what they see, would have us to believe it to be shameful and disgraceful for a family to have more than two children. Latest poll results reveal the country is rapidly losing interest in desiring large families. An announcement was made that certain senators because of the tremendous population explosion throughout the world were actually trying to instigate a bill whereby there would be a penalty if more than two children were born per family. It may very well be that the day will come such a bill would gain foothold, becoming a law. Yes, because of this overly populated world motherhood is frowned upon while sex which produces mothers is given the freest reign it has ever received. If the scientists would only believe the word of God they would stop this tomfoolery they are promoting, there would be no fear of a double increase in population of seven billion people on this already crowded earth in just 35 years, or 2000 A.D.


CHAOTIC JUDGMENT IMPLIED IN MATT. 24


Our Lord Jesus while here upon earth did not explain in full what he had in mind concerning what was coming upon the earth that would wipe out the greater percentage of the population, yet he predicted a period of time would come as never had been on the face of the earth wherein hardly any flesh would be saved (alive), nevertheless, for the elect’s sake of that hour these days, he said, would be shortened in order that there would be flesh left alive (Matt. 24:21-22) Jesus Christ declared a great chaotic judgment of God would hit this planet and beloved it will visit this planet mainly because of what man has done in his attempt to put an end to this great commission given by God himself unto his first couple. Population experts with no leadership of God now scream to – SLOW DOWN THIS FLOW OF HUMAN LIFE ONTO THIS PLANET OR PAY A GREAT CONSEQUENCE – indicating the oncoming masses can never be cared for, therefore who is man obeying in 1972? God’s commission has not changed even if we do have 3.7 billion and expect to double that in 35 short years! Will man obey God or will he follow the fears of so-called biological population experts?


Throughout the world it would appear that God’s great commission has been tossed to the wind as everything has been thrown into effect or in reverse to slow down this incoming flow of human life, while at the same time, and this is what seems so unethical, the world is being encouraged through education, religion and science not to slow down on their sexual activity (especially the unmarried) but on the contrary the unmarried who already produce 1 out of every 13 children, are being encouraged today more than ever to engage in such activities to their hearts content and if conception occurs they are now being and shall be more so toward the end, encouraged to have what is now referred to as a simple operation requiring perhaps 15-30 minutes by skilled, trained hands of a physician. The world calls it abortion. However, since the scriptures teach life begins at conception God would call it murder!

 

 

LIVING UNDER TREE OF LIFE WOULD HAVE PREVENTED TWO PROBLEMS


As the commission was handed to man and told to subdue this earth, we must say this he has done although not for God as he was instructed but for his own sinful selfish, evil gain and look what has followed in his footsteps of evil, selfish ways – a polluted and corrupt environment! Look at the pollution he has left in his path as he subdued it, he corrupted it! Therefore God by his own word is compelled not only to judge mankind because (1) he seeks to snatch the commission from the hand of God and adjust it as he pleases to fit his own need but (2) he must also judge and chasten him for subduing the earth for his own evil purpose instead of glorifying God. God will judge him because he has literally polluted and corrupted the earth in his process of subduing it!


As the first Adam was placed in the Garden and commissioned to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth, had that first sexual relationship been guided and inspired by God as it should have been there would never have existed any problem concerning a population explosion nor pollution problem. The Almighty himself would have governed and guided every cycle of life. You may find it hard to believe nevertheless God would have instructed them when through this cycle of life he had carefully placed in the woman’s makeup to govern these times of life. You say, I do not believe God would have governed or shown them when time was to be brought together. This law taking effect in certain seasons or cycles was what God would have used to prompt them.


Beloved, there are many statements in the word of God indicating God instructs his people to do certain things. One such scripture is found in Matthew 28:19, God ye into all the world and preach the gospel – however, because he said it does it mean you are to take off running? By no means! For the same gospel that said GO – in Romans 8 says, For as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God. Whether you believe it or not God will lead you into everything he wants done, but only at his proper time and season! Where Satan continually agitates and harasses us is through our impatience to wait on God, causing us to run ahead of him. Impatience is what Satan caused in the Garden! A commission was handed to man in the Garden and God would have instructed him (through the law of reproduction) when to carry out the commission, however Satan caused them not to wait for the divine purpose but to run ahead and because of this, the world for 6000 years has paid dearly in suffering, sorrow, misery and death. Be fruitful and multiply was the commission however you wait until I show you when to carry it out. GO YE into the world to preach the gospel however, wait until I show you where to go.


CHRIST THAT PERFECT EXAMPLE WAITED ON THE FATHER


No example of man waiting stands out more beautifully than that of the perfect Son, the Lord Jesus our perfect example showing now humanity should wait upon the Father, doing nothing other than what the Father showed them. Such an act illustrates the full obedience of a perfect son. A father might instruct his son to cut hay, nevertheless if the son did not wait for instructions when to cut the hay he might cut it on a rainy day. Christ the Second Adam, the Lord of Glory who was brought into this world to conquer sin, disease and death left this perfect testimony behind – I DO NOTHING UNTIL THE FATHER SHOWS ME. Though all authority to execute judgment lay within our perfect example, he still did nothing other than what the Father showed him or better still he did it only at the time revealed of the Father. Being that obedient Son, that perfect example which he was illustrates how each offspring of God should say Father, according to your word I know I am to do this or that, yet please direct me. Taking these two balancing lines of scriptural thought, one being the commission of go while the other was Wait until you are led of the Father, produces for us even a more clear example of this picture.


DESIGN OF COUPLE DENOTES PURPOSE


God ordaining and commissioning man to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth long before the fall ever occurred proves under God’s original plan man was to become a father likened unto himself. Furthermore, Adam’s first prophecy concerning the role of womanhood revealed man shall leave his father and mother and cleave unto himself a wife and they two should be one flesh! No doubt about it, under God’s original creative act he ordained that every son of his would be a father for the purpose of continuing to transmit that breath of life given to him. Life comes from God and Adam full of Eternal Life had sprung directly from God and through the act of sex that life would be transmitted to others. Therefore God ordained that man should be a father just as he ordained woman giving her the bodily makeup he did to be a mother of all mankind. Recall Eve means the mother of all living! Yes, woman was ordained to be the mother of all living. God designed these bodies in the manner he did for one purpose, he intended to transmit life through them; Seeing how God designed both man and woman in the beginning I cannot understand how anyone could possibly feel God’s original intention or purpose would be to use these creatures in calling offspring from the dust of the earth as they themselves had been called! No doubt about it, God chose this sexual act in the very beginning (not after the fall) as his only chosen route of producing life in the earth. I cannot see a holy God creating two creatures with bodies in the manner he did then using them for some other purpose in bringing life into the world especially when we know life itself is derived from no other act! Not only mankind, but every living creature in animal life has come into existence through this route! God not only placed in man the seed of life, he also invested in him the authority to subdue the earth. In him was placed that ability to dress the entire earth causing all the earth to one day blossom into the likeness of the beautiful Garden of Eden. However, observing the situation today, 6000 years later, man has subdued the earth alright but in doing so He corrupted it!


Suppose after man received his commission he would simply have taken off on his own, not waiting upon any leadership of God whatsoever – are you aware what would have happened? Exactly the same that happened when the church went to the Nicea Council in 325 A.D. No, don’t ever think God brought the church to the Nicea Council. God never ordained that she go. It was Satan who began to instill into the human minds of that hour – you are not getting the world evangelized fast enough, here I will show you how it is done. That my friend is what Satan always wants you to do. God has said do something, Satan says you are not getting the job done, it isn’t going fast enough. I will show you how to get it done faster. Sure there are times when God allows his people to be very pressing however, note in his word he speaks concerning a certain spiritual thing that is to be done or accomplished then once this is stated God simply sits back and waits to observe and see if man is willing to wait out God’s purpose and time for this thing to be accomplished or will he, as always, simply run ahead. Beloved if man would only patiently wait God’s opportune season to take effect much could be accomplished for his glory however, usually the very minute you try to step ahead saying I think by faith we should go ahead and do it this way, you are certain to mess up. Wait on God, he who gave the commission will not fail you. He will guide you successfully every time he desires something accomplished.


Reading the scriptures we note how slowly yet accurately God spoke every creature out of the ground. In his program of creation he accomplished only so much each day and remember these days were not periods of 24 hours either because the sun which regulates time itself was not brought into existence until sometime on the fourth day. Therefore, out of the ground came the first original pair of everything. Knowing God does not deal in crossbreeding up came the first original horse, cow, deer etc., both male and female – of each creature he made two. Sure, because it was his original plan to set that law of reproduction into motion and by governing that law he would (as he still does within his animal kingdom) bring his two creatures together only at that appointed time once the cycle of life was in motion and thereby produce himself another offspring. The life of each male was to be transferred into another vessel of clay, and where did this physical life begin to form – in the body of the female which had been designed for this purpose, of course!! Therefore through that proper cycle of life another life is being brought into existence and it is all in accordance with God’s original divine law of creating another offspring of that same particular specie, for recall it was God who stated – let everything bear after its own kind and Adam and Eve was of no exception seeing they received a personal commission, be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth. I do not believe the young couple would have had to look in the face of God and say, just how father is this to be accomplished? It was instilled in their minds the true understanding of their purpose in this life and why the father had designed them in the fashion they were. There is no logical scriptural reason not to believe (1) Adam was fully aware that this intimate act was solely for the purpose of reproduction and (2) it was God’s ordained original route in producing himself another son or daughter and (3) furthermore Adam was fully aware that he must await that proper hour for Eve’s cycle of life to be set in motion in order to fulfill his calling!


DAVID PROVES STAIN OF ORIGINAL ACT CARRIED OVER


People will contend – God will forgive. Yes, he will forgive but that act carries a penalty and to show you there is a penalty look what your poor father and mother did in the garden and even today you are still bearing the stain of it! Notice how David in Psalms 51:5 shows we bear the stains of that act – in a statement involving himself and his own mother, David said I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive. This has been most confusing to many people – just what did David mean, was he saying he was conceived in fornication? What did he mean by “in sin did my mother conceive me?” Was David’s mother and father not legally joined together as man and wife? Certainly they were! However since Adam and Eve used this act for the purpose of pleasure instead of God’s divine purpose in bringing forth another person full of eternal life into the earth and using this act before God’s time, what did it cause? It brought imputed sin and death into man’s blood stream. Think of it, that which could have been eternal life flowing through the veins of man, now has to be death! And it is through this act that life which is in the blood is transferred from one generation to another because the seed of man and egg of woman is full of death! Therefore seeing the curse has been placed upon the human race’s bloodstream it now becomes impossible during this life to be able to fulfill any part of the original law of life or tree of life although this act still remains to be the act of relationship, it cannot produce anything now but death! No where within one human being lies a pure gene of life or pure egg, therefore in order for Christ himself to be born full of Eternal Life God had to create both, a perfect gene and egg! Hence Psalms 51:5 could in no way apply to Christ, for he was not born in sin for had he been, sin would have been in his blood and there would have been death there instead of Eternal life. Although Hebrews 13:4 declares marriage is honorable in all and the bed undefiled nevertheless because of that imputed sin penalty of death, it still remains impossible for any woman to conceive by her legal husband and bring forth eternal life because eternal life is forever blocked by the presence of sin and death in the bloodstream, thus every child including David was shapen in iniquity meaning the very moment that little fetus begins forming within the womb of its mother, because of that hereditary law, sin was immediately transported into his life and the very act itself carries with it the death penalty for every conceived individual! Therefore when David said I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me, he had no actual reference to the act itself, only to that sin and death which was present when the act was committed which conceived him. It is the act itself which brings forth that is condemned to die, and it’s only hopes of eternal life lies within the atonement work of Jesus Christ who was brought forth under the law of the tree of life, He being the only righteous branch that tree or law has ever produced and to produce this perfect son from a perfect gene and perfect egg, God chose a virgin womb, and we are truly grateful for that one perfect man who was born of woman, but born under that perfect law or tree of life showing it was God’s original purpose to use the sex route to produce eternal life. God permitting him to be born of woman without sin making him eligible to be able to do something for all of us who without our consent came into life, through conception, shapened in iniquity and born in sin waiting only one alternative and that was once sin had finished its course it would bring forth death! This one born of woman, same as all the rest of us, came and walked on our level, tested in every way which pertained to his calling and purpose, yet knew no sin, tasted death for each of us who were so full of death – that we might be made the righteousness of God, reinstated with God for eternal life! Nevertheless, as far as our fleshly body is concerned the work of its redemption must wait until the resurrection, however that does not mean we are not already sons of God. As John the Beloved stated in 1st John 3:1-2, “Beloved, what manner of love hath the father bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God, therefore the world knoweth us not because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God and it doeth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure.” (See our message on MANIFESTED SONS OF GOD.)


THE TESTING OF BOTH ADAMS CENTERED AROUND CALLING ONLY


Both the first and second Adam were men with special purposes in this earth and note they were tested only around their calling and purpose in the earth. When the scripture says “was in all points tested like as we, yet without sin,” Heb. 4:15, – this did not mean to imply that he was tested and tempted in the many multitude of things such as you and I, NO, for all of his temptations stemmed strictly around his calling and purpose as was the first Adam’s temptation. God had commissioned the first Adam to be fruitful and multiply – somehow it must be this commission that Satan tries to get the first Adam away from, just as the Second Adam was always trying to be pulled away from his calling and purpose in the earth. Matt. 4, Mark 1 and Luke 4 show the temptations of Christ and they all center around one thing – his calling and purpose in the earth and not the many multitude of temptations which you and I face.


GOD DISSATISFIED WITH FIRST BIRTH DEMANDS NEW ONE


Think of it, not one human soul in all those born on earth was ever fortunate to be born with eternal life but Christ himself! Therefore we see eternal life still came through a birth! One must be born again, John 3:3-7. James declares we should receive with meekness the engrafted word which is able to save our souls. James 1:21. Christ is the only person ever born of woman who already had eternal life. The germ of life or gene and the egg of woman that produced him were perfect thus creating one perfect child. However had the knowledge of the tree of life been accepted by man over that of the fruit of which they partook though it would have still surrounded the act, each child would have been filled with eternal life. Under either tree or law, the woman could conceive provided the cycle of life was in motion – one law producing eternal life, the other producing death. Eating from the wrong tree or wrong law stemming from a selfish motive meant the serpent had caused Eve to partake of that which was holy and pure in God’s sight for strictly another motive, that of pleasure! She then takes this knowledge and through much coaxing persuades Adam (who was determined to wait out God’s appointed time) to partake of the act she had discovered through secrecy with the serpent.


Gen. 3:7 declares after the act had been committed strictly for another purpose other than that of the divine will of God and at a time when God himself had not brought them together although it was in the time of her cycle of life, the eyes of both were opened and they knew they were naked and sewed fig leaves together and made aprons. Is it not strange though having never worn clothes before they knew where the aprons should go or which part of the body should be covered? Had they partaken of some fruit by the mouth and felt so guilty why did they not cover the guilty area of the face or head instead of the area they covered!?


WHY CHRIST HAD TO BE BORN OF WOMAN


Since Christ was our perfect example, many things are learned from his life – had there never been any disobedience pertaining to God’s perfect law of life resulting in a transgression, each child produced from Adam’s line would have been a perfect child filled with eternal life in the same capacity as that of the Lord Jesus. Therefore you will note in order to produce a perfect child full of eternal life God still did not bypass the womb of woman. Yes, for a very precise reason he chose the womb of woman especially to bear the (perfect) Christ child. A virgin of Nazareth was used to produce a perfect little body of clay made up of cell life likened unto your own flesh (Rom. 8:2-4) in that it was composed of oxygen, carbon, hydrogen etc. However, within his bloodstream where flows the life is a far different story because no trace of sin could be found which had been transmitted into this little vessel of life nor from the egg of woman. These two components being all that was needed to father a perfect child – yet no one within the human race had either! Sure, in Spirit, Christ was God who fathered himself this perfect vessel of clay, a temple or perfect body of man by the means of (1) a perfect created gene of life and (2) creating within Mary a perfect egg to receive that perfect gene. Don’t forget Christ was perfect man as well as perfect God only here we are examining strictly the man side and seeing a perfect man and how the life of this man came through a perfect gene and perfect egg giving to him eternal life! Since no death was found in his bloodstream there could be nothing but eternal life in his flesh! Yes, in the very likeness for his body was absolutely flesh, although it was not sinful flesh! Adam and Eve could have produced exactly the same thing under the perfect law of life through God’s leadership, producing perfect children. Therefore, Christ who is spoken of in the scripture as the branch shows that original law of God through woman has produced one perfect child, while the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil under which law children by the billions have been conceived through the act of pleasure, born in sin – today number better than 3.7 billion living souls not including all the untold dead who await resurrection – the number has grown to such staggering proportions and the number expected to be born in the near future has frightened the world to the point they feel something must be done – and done quickly!


SEX, GOD’S DIRECT WILL, NOT PERMISSIVE


To prove it was not God’s original plan as some teach even within this message to bring perfect life into the world by the spoken word, ignoring the sex act completely, and that sex and the woman merely became that accepted route after the fall, all one need do is look at the man who was born of woman through that perfect seed and perfect egg. Christ’s route of birth shows it had always been God’s plan to use the perfect seed of man and egg of woman. However after the fall the seed nor egg was no longer perfect! Sexual relations under the tree of life could never have produced the sex act in any immoral manner such as fornication, adultery, or perversion in any fashion. All this immoral action stemmed from using the act for the other purpose which involved pleasure. However, let it clearly be understood that sex and sex alone was the original intended route to introduce that perfect gene of life unto the perfect egg and produce children full of eternal life (as Christ was) and that sex is not something secondary or something that ended up in his permissive will – NO, instead it was his direct will! To see that God always intended to use the womb of woman to bring forth a perfect child, all one has to do is look at the Christ child who was born from the womb of woman through a perfect seed and a perfect egg (though both in this case had to be created), otherwise how could Christ have been that perfect seed called the seed of woman, Gen. 3:15, ordained to bruise the head of the serpent if God’s only means or route to bring perfect children into the earth was to speak them into existence! Christ could never be called the seed of woman if this were true. God proved that perfection in perfect children could still come through the womb of woman when he allowed Christ the perfect manchild to be born and not created! Had Christ come into this world by any other route than through the womb of woman (the original route for all mankind) he could never have been – the seed of woman, the seed of Abraham and the son of David, because there would have been no physical ties to the human race and the redeemer had to be connected with the human race! It would make no sense for God to speak of Christ as the (perfect) seed of woman bruising the serpent’s head then speak him into existence giving him absolutely no connection to the woman whatsoever!


CHRIST THE SEED OF ABRAHAM


Generations after the flood Abraham was called to the promised land and told – in thee and thy seed (Christ – Gal. 3:16) shall all the families of the earth be blessed. If God intended through the spoken word to speak perfect children into existence in the world, how would Christ even be connected to the seed of Abraham and yet here is the beauty of it all, we realize biologically all of Abraham’s seed had a bloodstream full of imputed sin transferred through that heredity law as the act was completed, then how could he have been the seed of Abraham and not have that infected bloodstream as all the rest of Abraham’s seed? Through that perfect gene and egg of woman. God created Mary a perfect egg. According to the genealogies of Christ both Matthew and Luke trace him through the lineage of Abraham and David.


SON OF MAN


How could he be called the son of man unless he was born of woman? Not only does son of Man apply to his prophetic office, it applies also to the very fact he took upon himself the form of man and being man he was the son of woman (though not son of SINFUL man) yet in essence of flesh he was the son of man. Before the fall each child being born through the sexual act would have been born sinless, perfect, having no sickness flowing in their veins. Basically, in the veins of all humans flows disease which we pass on to our children and our children pass on to theirs. However, under the true intended way of birth there would have never been any death or sickness in the blood veins because eternal life would have been there. Jesus, born of the creative gene and egg, allowed him a pure, perfect bloodstream. He could know no sickness. God added the very cell-like structure in Christ’s body that makes up the very origin of flesh when he took on the form of man. Although if our blood (not his) was placed under a microscope there would be every kind fo basic germ that destroys life and were it not for the ingredients within the blood which fight off these diseases, these germs would kill us in only a matter of time. Whenever the healing laws within our body become weakened, these very microscopic diseases go to work and death begins to take its toll. However, in the blood of Jesus no sickness or death could be found. In no way was death working or reigning in his flesh, he was that perfect man born of woman. Why then, you ask, did he die? He was ordained to die! Not from an imputed death penalty as was on the human race – he was ordained to die the death that Adam should have died, because had Adam died God would have destroyed his sole means of bringing his human family into being. Adam’s days were prolonged with life for awhile in order to set in motion the pattern for his children to be born, however each one born from woman after the curse was born with imputed death and sin attributes added yet when God brought in his redemption (Christ) to fulfill the seed of woman, seed of Abram and son of David, also son of man, in flesh he was perfect man and in spirit he was perfect God. He was the second Adam created, begotten of the Father to do one thing. Adam had brought death into the world, thus condemning the entire race. As life is carried through the bloodstream it was condemned life. This second Adam came to undo what the first Adam brought upon us (Read Rom. 5:12-21).


I have no doubt because some see how debase the human relationship has become they have accepted the attitude or feeling such a thing could never have been in God’s original plan but had to be a permissive act only. Yet recall Satan is the one who brought about the evil in the act, not God! The act itself is not evil, it is the usage of the act which has made the evil! I repeat, it is the usage of the act through fornication, adultery and perversion that has made the evil. Often I have heard people say, money is the root of all evil yet that is not what the Bible says. It says, the love of money is the root of all evil – get it straight. When you do there is a difference! To some Psalms 51:5, might sound as though David was saying the relation itself was evil. Again, I say get it straight. That is not the way to interpret it. David is only saying that once sin and death was imputed into the bloodstream, the act absolutely could not be conducted without every child being conceived and begotten in sin and death being present.


THE FAITH FOUND IN 2ND TIM. 4:1


Because of these misconstrued ideas of sex being a secondary plan that God was stuck with we have teachers today who instruct young people they should avoid marriage thus avoiding the relationship between husband and wife. Paul, the great teacher and apostle to the gentile church had much to say along these lines and nowhere did he in any manner condemn the marriage bed. On the contrary in 1st. Tim. 4:1 (Heb. 13:4) Paul says that in the last days some would depart from the faith – that faith spoken of here is the true revelated faith of the last day we would be restored back to by a prophet to this age. Paul says (these teachers will be) giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils – and would be teaching people they should abstain from marriage when Paul had already taught the marriage bed was undefiled but adulterers and fornicators God would judge. (Heb 13:4)


FALSE TEACHERS PROMOTE TWO DOCTRINES OF DEVILS


At one time people thought this scripture applied to the Catholic Church who taught celibacy, however, there are so many thousands of priests today from America and other countries complaining so much to the Pope concerning this ruling to the church that eventually a new set of rules will have to be made or they will loose so many men from the ministry the church will suffer greatly. Pope Paul has already testified that this has become his greatest burden and thorn. No, beloved, this scripture is not speaking of Catholicism nor Protestantism who in the last days has departed from the revelated faith of apostolic truth. They never departed from the original faith because they were never in the faith to depart from it. This deals with a people who have been restored to the faith and is departing and one of their teachings is forbidding to marry while the other will be to abstain from meats! God could not choose himself a Bride until he had restored the faith back in its proper perspective. Then according to Paul some would depart form the faith. God intended that time would drift on long enough after the restoration to the true faith that this scripture would be fulfilled.


No, departing from denominationalism is not departing from the true faith, they were never in a true faith from which to depart! If a teacher rose up teaching the true faith he would be kicked out. According to Paul these would be teachers projecting certain doctrines who had departed from the true faith! Seducing spirits and doctrines of devils – I am glad Paul labeled them what they are – speaking lies in hypocracy, having their conscience seared with a hot iron – which means once that conscience has been perverted, molded or shaped into that doctrine or teaching of devils it would be most difficult for them to get other revelations concerning truth. Yes, these teachers who have doctrines of devils will be forbidding to marry and furthermore instructing those who are married legally in the sight of God to refrain from relations with their mates!


Since Paul started this, let us see what more he has on the subject. Recall, what Paul says deals strictly with the people in the true faith, that faith to which we have been restored in this endtime. 1st Cor. 7:1-5 dealing on the subject of marriage Paul states enough that should assist any god-fearing married couple, guiding them in their relations – it is good for a man not to touch a woman (meaning have no relations) nevertheless to avoid fornication let every man have his own wife and let every woman have her own husband. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence for the wife hath no power over her own body but the husband – or as Williams translation says, the wife does not have the right to do as she pleases with her own body. The husband has his right. Another fine translation says, a wife cannot claim her body as her own, it is her husbands. “Likewise the husband has no power over his own body but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other” – Moffitt translation states, do not withhold sexual relation from the other. Williams translation states, you husbands and wives must stop refusing each other what is due, only except it be consent for a time. Lam, translation says unless it is only temporarily and it is by mutual consent. “That you give yourselves to fasting and prayer and come together again – that Satan tempt you not in your incontinency.” Moffitt translation clarifies it by saying, lest through your lack of self-control Satan begin to tempt you to sin. I would remind you the only grounds Paul gives unto the married in abstinence for any length of time is to be strictly for prayer and fasting. Then he says, come together again or resume relations as before. Is it not strange that in this endtime or latter day Satan is instructing the married they should abstain and to the unmarried he says they should indulge as freely as they please!!


Surely we stand at the end of all that this accepted tree or law of good and evil has produced but what new evil lurks in the shadows!

Be Fruitful and Multiple – 1972, January


TEXT: GEN. 1:28

 

INTRODUCTION: WHO IS THE AUTHOR OF SEX? WAS IT ORIGINALLY IN GOD’S PLAN OR INTRODUCED LATER? HOW WAS THE COMMISSION OF GEN. 1:28 ORIGINALLY TO BE CARRIED OUT? WHAT WAS GOD’S ORIGINAL PURPOSE IN WOMAN? WHY WAS CHRIST BORN OF WOMAN? WHAT HAS EATING FRUIT FROM THE WRONG TREE BROUGHT US TO IN THE ‘70s? POPULATION EXPLOSION

 

I am fully aware a topic of this nature to the eyes of the world cannot be an enticing one, seeing our world population by mid 1970 had climbed to an estimated 3.7 billion people with far above 600,000 new births over the death rate every 3½ days added to the already overpopulation, climbing yearly to 70 million, and if present rate continues to soar it is expected in 35 years to have doubled. No, a subject of this nature is certainly outdated as modern scientists scream, we must drastically reduce the flow of human life or face chaotic devastation. Again, it can gain no popularity with Women’s Lib Movements who have successfully created a condition whereby lawmakers have yielded to their demands for legal abortion for any woman (married or single) who simply does not want to birth

a child until physicians, through abortions, are taking approximately one-half as many little lives as are permitted to enter into the world. With American population having already reached 208 million in 1971 and a needed knowledge of how to feed, house, educate and employ the next one hundred million has presented such a problem in Washington that some birth control enthusiasts want to answer with a barrage of forceful measures ranging from special taxes on any family with more than two children to sterility drugs in the public water supply. With the announcement by the Agriculture Department that a million farms will be lost by 1980, about one-third of those which now produce the nation’s food and fiber, they feel the problem has become more acute. However, Mr. Nixon thinks he has come up with an answer to the pressing problem or at least what he terms as a more moderate approach, a $382 million program to encourage birth control. The U.S., with less than 6 percent of the world’s people, already devour about 40 percent of its resources. In the days of Christ, the population was approximately 250,000 million. It required until the early 1800’s for the world’s population to slowly crawl up to the one billion mark; however, in only 80 years after that, it had doubled itself and required only 41 years more to reach today’s population number of 3.7 billion. If that progress continues, it is widely and gloomily predicted that there shall be seven billion people standing in line for their rations by the year 2000 and by 2050, only fifty years later, perhaps as many as 30 billion people would be fighting and scuffling like panicked animals for a share of the once green earth. The latest estimate from the United Nations tells us there is a net gain of 178,200 in the world’s population during each 24 hour period. From this message which we have entitled “BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY” I trust you will allow me to openly and frankly discuss certain touchy things being pushed over on the public today. Some would declare such a message should not be openly discussed seeing the world has taken the subject and run it so far into the ground; however, I believe the way certain things are being presented and advertised before the public makes a message of this nature most demanding for an hour such as this. No true christian approves of the way the carnal mind of this hour has portrayed the word SEX. I am fully aware that this message is not going to turn the tide in the opposite direction; nevertheless, I am fully persuaded the message to be of God and since knowing God’s word will not return unto Him void it shall find its lodging place in every heart designated for it by the Holy Spirit and to this end we present the message, BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY. Your Bible is a book dealing with every phrase of life past, present and future. It is the only book that has stood the test of all ages and even though it appears to no longer be the best seller on the market today, it cannot fail nor return to the author void of his purpose. Our generation witnesses something shocking, something satanic, something that no generation in human history has ever faced. No generation has ever seen such an hour when sex was more highly exalted, portrayed and given such a free course making headlines in magazines, billboards, books and newspapers across the land while at the same time motherhood is so bitterly frowned upon and outrageously looked down upon as being something distasteful and shameful. The phrase has reached such an all time high it appears to be serving two purposes; (1) shutting the minds of decent minded people as it is allowed to run its own downward course and (2) it allows Satan to drag to its lowest depth. This human relationship of which I believe scripture verifies to have been the very act chosen and ordained of God to bring life into the world, yet Satan is determined to drag it through every mudhole he can find. Another reason this message must be published is to insure a proper slant upon the precious revelation given by the Holy Spirit unto his endtime messenger and try to shed some light on false interpretation of this message floating about following the death of this messenger. Furthermore, it is our hope and prayer that you may see God’s original ordained plan of bringing life into this planet would be through his own plan of sexual relationship which, in his original thought, was holy and sacred. Satan is the guilty party who has made sex an evil, degrading, perverted, dirty, lustful word planted in the mind of humans. I certainly do not believe God is evil, although the scripture does declare that he created both good and evil, BUT FOR WHAT PURPOSE? To allow everyone to know God is good and in the end good will triumph over evil. God is holy, perfect and just and seeks to serve in that capacity and be reverenced and worshipped through that kind of knowledge concerning himself. God cannot be pictured as anything less, although it is easy to picture satan representing every dirty, lowdown thing that can ever be brought into existence. Wherever such things are found, you may be sure Satan lurks behind the scene. We realize the term SEX, as it has been presented to a modern world of carnal, lustful minded people, accompanied with every loose interpretation has brought about in the true believer a feeling of guilt or fear complex wherein they shutter at the very thought of what is going on. Nevertheless, let us take a frank open look at the subject. We will never understand it until we do.

 

PRIVATE RELATIONS OPENLY DISCUSSED

 

Turn now to that book from which we receive the basis for everything that has ever existed or been written, the Bible. Bear in mind this message deals strictly with God’s original sexual act which he himself chose as his only route to produce human life into the world. To you who may feel a message of this nature should not be discussed may I ask you one simple question? Does Almighty God feel that way? If he does, is it not strange that he allowed intimate relationships of holy men of old to be openly discussed in the scripture or do you suppose the writers who mentioned such subjects were peeping toms or people with unusually long noses? FACE IT! Scripture says Adam knew his wife; Isaac knew his wife; Abraham, Jacob and the patriarch’s of old have their intimate relationship with their legal companions openly and frankly discussed in the holy writ showing somewhere in the back of all of this was a holy God. One cannot help reading the scriptures concerning these holy men of old, men of faith, walking upright and receiving revelation from God although they did have within their blood stream that inherited measure of imputed sin, yet somewhere behind those intimate relationships with chosen companions, God guided their lives and also those sacred sexual relationships. Yes, they were sacred in the eyes of God and could be openly discussed and referred to by other holy people in that sense. Just how much these relationships were discussed no one knows, but think about people discussing and keeping in their memory such relationships even as far back as ten and 3 fifteen generations before, perhaps even farther. Recall, it was Moses who wrote the first five books of the Bible long after the flood had occurred and up until that time we had no sacred writings such as recorded scripture for future generations to read. No doubt there were other writings and records kept; however, generally knowledge was passed from generation to generation verbally. Therefore, as late as 700 years after the flood, Moses wrote his books and note all of the sexual knowledge was available to him to record for future generations. In order that you not think me to be a sexual minded maniac as so many are looked upon who discuss such a subject openly and frankly from the scriptures for the benefit of God’s people, allow me to say that Moses wrote not only the sexual life of the patriarchs, he gave also the account of the beginning of creation, its fall, how sin entered into the picture through just such a misused relationship and how sin and short comings are recorded of the men of old, yet note the excess of knowledge concerning the private life of the patriarchs and their companions that was held in constant keeping, openly discussed and communicated throughout the long line of patriarchs of old. Finally, it is the Holy Spirit who at best takes this vast knowledge and records it for blessings and cursings upon future generations who shall read from its pages. Yes, I realize as the world becomes more overly populated and as man drops lower in degradation until his very thought will meditate day and night upon gratification of the flesh through the lust thereof, we must become keenly aware that it is Satan who is doing everything possible to drug and null the human mind to truth.

 

THE AUTHOR OF SEX

 

As I stated, one reason we want to teach this subject is to try and bring clarification on certain unscriptural teachings which have arisen out of this message following the death of our endtime messenger. These erroneous teachings which are completely out of harmony with the revelation of the holy scriptures and the revelation of the endtime messenger himself declare first off before the fall of transgression it was never in God’s original plan from the very beginning to use this intimate relationship between man and wife as the sole means of bringing life into the world; therefore, relations between husband and wife should be abstained from indicating the devil was the author of this act. Well beloved, if the devil was the instigator of sex then I would have to agree with these teachers; however. he is not. He is only the perverter of the original sex act. These spirits promoting such propaganda declare that it was God’s original plan not to bring children into the world through a sex act, but by the spoken word of God, that is, speaking the word and a child simply pops up out of the ground. Their teaching is that God only permitted the sexual act to bring forth children after man had sinned. HOGWASH! God always intended to use the sex act; however, now that it has been perverted through a transgression of the divine law, children are still born as originally planned through the sex act only now, because of the curse, the situation is far different than it was originally intended to be.

 

WHY STATEMENTS DROPPED HERE AND THERE BY PROPHET

 

Again, I must declare as I have stated in previous messages such as in the SEVENTIETH WEEK OF DANIEL and others that our prophet along his way of life dropped two seed lines of thought on practically every major subject he taught. This does not mean to imply he taught from the scripture two lines of teachings on certain subjects, OH NO! He taught strictly the pure revelation, yet in passing through certain messages for a reason known only to God, he was required to drop certain statements along the way which could be interpreted to mean other things than his true revelation of thought. A close study of his message in books and tapes reveals this could be true and certainly could be no coincidence. Some will ask, was the prophet wrong to make such statements? For the purpose which he had to make them, ABSOLUTELY NOT! God through his divine love and mercy is working out his plan in weeding out all those who are not to be a part of his endtime program. I am sorry to be so blunt, but time has come  that truth must be spoken and since I have in my possession such marked statements, I challenge anyone to show this is not true. That on practically every subject of major importance, the prophet somewhere along with his true revealed message following the line of God’s word, dropped certain statements along the way and one opposes the other. Since it is impossible to believe that an object could be completely black and completely white at the same time and since these statements can no longer be ignored, the time has come for true believers who have all intentions of pressing on to take his revelation along with these statements and line them up with the revelation of the word to which we were restored and face without fear and without despair or feeling that they are no longer a part of this endtime message the fact of which one of these statements line up completely with the word of God and which statement does not. One thing is certain, they both cannot although they may both completely accomplish the purpose for which they were sent; therefore, whenever two conflicting statements or lines of thought seem to appear, you must simply reach down and pick out the one you like the best, OH NO! You must weigh these two statements in the light of the Holy Scriptures. What the prophet brought will definitely produce two things, as he himself taught each age produced two churches, one spiritual and the other carnal. But may I ask you a question, from what does each of these churches feed? Statements! One lining up with the perfect revelation of the word of God while the other always fed the masses of people who God knows will not follow the true revelation; nevertheless, because they would need or require something to lead them astray, it was ordained to come from that prophet’s mouth, God filling both needs. Both groups are fed from that prophets mouth, but the pathetic part remains, who has actually received the revelation wherein lay the life of the word? What is strange to me and I believe will be to you also if you will just stop and think for a moment, how is it possible for so called Bible believing people who were suppose to be pulled from Babylon and brought straight to the word by revelation to always be capable of taking these certain statements that are not in line with his true revelation teaching as a whole and build themselves a doctrine or a personal revelation? Though it is true they were spoken and as has already been stated, were spoken for a divine purpose, yet how is it that these teachers, ministers or mere followers of this endtime message can always manage to get latched on to these various statements which cannot be supported by the scripture, thus, ending up with a gospel made completely from statements which will absolutely have no biblical foundation whatsoever; therefore, containing no salvation whatsoever! But someone will say, don’t you know the prophet has the word of the Lord? Certainly I do, however, he also had these other statements that were expressed along the way. These are things people are afraid to face. Realizing the fact he was a prophet with the word of the Lord, these scrupulous teachers do not hesitate to use this against the innocent little child of God by saying, now, you do not want to go contrary to the word of the prophet, do you? Certainly noone wants to go contrary to the true revelation of that prophet for beloved, I want to tell you he never at any time in his ministry while following that pure stream of revelation within the word. ever departed from it. No! Yet, these statements were made, ordained of God to see who will take them and build from them and who will not. These things do not dishearten nor discourage me, nor will I listen to those who make such unscriptural statements as BELIEVE IT ALL which means believe both statements. Beloved, allow me to say I cannot believe both statements in the manner some would ask me to do so; however, I believe both statements in his message were ordained of God, yet for a different purpose. When Bro. Branham said you did not have to understand it, just believe, he was speaking of the true revelation of the word which he was bringing. There is nothing unreasonable about God nor is there anything unreasonable about this prophet’s message at the endtime. This message was designated to turn the hearts of the children back to the fathers as declared in Malachi 4:5-6. One of these statements will help produce that very thing while the 5 other will produce only a proud, high, haughty, exalted people who in the long run shall miss the very purpose of the God sent message. In all fairness to both sides, allow me at this time to introduce two such statements or two lines of thought which our prophet was known to have made concerning God’s divine purpose or original purpose in bringing offspring into the world, then let us see which of these two statements will line up with the scripture as it is impossible for both to do so. Why? Because only one such line of thought was designed for that purpose. One such statement known to be made was: it was God’s original plan that Adam by the word call hi children forth from the dust of the earth. Another statement, however, said: before Adam could come to Eve as his wife she was already defiled. Which statement will line up with the word of God? Now we are aware of the fact that when God spoke Adam and Eve from the ground, he was using the only available means at his disposal. I do not say that God could not have spoken every individual out of the ground, bypassing his ordained sexual route which he chose seeing the first pair both male and female were definitely spoken out of the ground; however, nowhere in scripture do we find where this method was ever repeated once the first pair had been called forth from the ground, blessed and commissioned of God to be fruitful and multiply. Yes beloved, man and woman also received this same commission (Gen. 1:28)

 

NOT AFTER THE FALL, BUT LONG BEFORE THE FALL!

 

Furthermore, seeing how he brought man from the dust of the earth assures every true believer who sleeps in the dust of the earth that long after the skinworms have completed their assignment on the flesh, God will bring each child of his from the dust of the earth for the new age in their new glorified bodies. ADAM’S PROPHECY CONCERNING WOMANHOOD In Gen. 1:21-24, we find Adam’s first statement after he awakens from his operation and sees that beautiful woman taken from his side to be his helpmeet (which according to some teachers would mean helping Adam call children from the ground), was a prophecy concerning the role of woman. “This is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man (watch closely, this is before the fall). Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and shall cleave unto his wife and they shall be one flesh.” In what manner does any young couple become one flesh other than through their offspring produced from their bodies through an intimate relationship. There the two have become one flesh. Simply being a husband and wife does not make one a mother or father. An offspring from their union must be produced first. How can a man refer to other creatures of the same specie as father and mother except he be their offspring? Paul, picking up this same line of thought in Galations 5:22-23, admonished the wife to submit herself unto her own husband as unto the Lord seeing she represents the church. He instructed the men to love their wives as their own bodies saying; “he who loveth his wife loveth himself for no man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it even a the Lord the church, as we are members of his body, of his flesh and his bone”. Then Paul refers directly to Genesis picking up that statement of Adam’s prophecy concerning the role of womanhood and repeats it. Now beloved, it is impossible to take a separate man and woman, making them become one flesh without somewhere first a sexual relation has been involved. Paul continues by saying; “this is a mystery but (actually) I speak concerning Christ and the church, nevertheless let everyone of you in particular so love his wife even as himself and the wife see that she reverence her husband”. Having recorded this, may we analyze it? Paul referred to Adam’s statement which was his first recorded conversation and dealt strictly with a prophecy concerning the role of woman, how she would become a mother. Is it not strange that Adam and Paul both spoke of husband and wife becoming one flesh? Paul was using this to type Christ and the church; nevertheless, the question still remains, how could two separate persons become one flesh (before the fall) without a sexual act being involved? It simply cannot be done. Recall, Adam speaking before the fall indicates his line of prophecy 6 concerning woman and her role in producing children had to be in line with God’s divine program seeing they knew only good as evil had not yet been introduced by the serpent. On the contrary, it was concerning that original plan to fulfill Gen. 1:28. “Be fruitful and multiply.” How did God originally intend to fulfill Gen. 1:28 if it was not through the sex act? Their temptation came around the very calling and purpose for which they were placed in the garden.

 

BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH THE EARTH. WHAT BECOMING ONE FLESH INDICATES

 

After seeing the woman taken from his side Adam said, she shall be called woman because she was taken out of man therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave unto his wife and they two shall be one flesh, reveals Adam’s revelation extended far beyond he and his wife, to reveal there will be more than two individuals on this earth but the question remains, how were these others (which today number over 3.7 billion) supposed to arrive here? What was God’s original plan for their arrival? Is Adam prophesying that man shall leave his father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they shall become one flesh only to call forth their children from the ground or dust of the earth as they themselves had been called or did he mean they would be brought forth through an intimate relationship and later, as they looked upon their offspring they would be able to see both father and mother in one flesh? Personally, I hold to the statement Bro. Branham made concerning before Adam could come to Eve as wife, she was already defiled by Satan (who stood behind the scene instigating the entire plot). I accept this statement and others like it because it is my firm conviction this is the statement that carries the revelation and comes in line perfectly with the word of God. The other statement is also serving its God ordained purpose. How was it possible that Satan, who inspired the serpent, could possibly defile the original plan and purpose of God in Gen. 1:28 pertaining to Eve and the arrival of children had there never been any original sex plan or law in the beginning with which Satan could tamper? Later, we want to shw how both the first and second Adam was tested by Satan only on one thing, their diving calling and purpose. Since we already know that imputed sin from the transgression came through the blood line and is passed on from generation to generation through the act of sex, how could this temptation possibly have affected that original plan of God wherein Adam had stated a man would leave his (own) father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they (two) become one flesh, if he had not originally planned to use the sex act for the arrival of children even before the fall? Therefore, whatever the act was involving the woman which caused her to be defiled, has been placed in a language by Moses through certain well chosen statements which hide the real truth from the eyes of the wise and prudent and will be revealed by the Holy Spirit unto his elect. Beloved, the Bible is written to instruct, inform, uplift, rebuke will all longsuffering God’s chosen and elect. It is not for the world to view upon; therefore, if it simply stated clearly what actually transpired in the Garden, any college professor or any man with a third grade education with no love of God in his heart could simply read the direct wording and know without any revelation exactly the cause of the fall and transgression in the Garden.

 

BIRTH BEFORE THE FALL, HOW WOULD IT HAVE BEEN?

 

The becoming one flesh indicates since Adam knew no evil in the very beginning it was God’s original intention or plan for man to leave father and mother who had brought his into the world through this relation and now choose a woman for a wife whereby he might reproduce himself, only with the original act, that sexual relation inspired and led of God would have produced a child full of eternal life instead of death as all are now plagued with since the original act had been tampered with in the Garden. Imputed death travels only through the blood stream, thus the sperm of life makes contact with the egg and life instantaneously springs from that conception. Today, we find that germ or Gene of life to be filled with death, imputed only by the transgression or fall in the Garden. However, had there been no sin, no transgression, no tampering with the divine law of God pertaining to bringing human life into the world, at appointed times which would be regulated by the divine law set up in the woman’s body, God would have brought the young couple together, the act would have been performed for no other purpose than that original ordained, divine purpose and plan of God to fulfill Gen. 1:28 in producing himself another son or daughter and since there would have been no death flowing in the bloodstream because of disobedience at the time the act was performed that seed from the father would have been holy and would have been one full of eternal life, not life which would remain for only a period of time and then be cut off. Neither would there have been any remorse or guilt in any fashion over the act. Childbirth would have been most simple, bringing forth no pain, no depressed feeling and certainly no death. The point is under the original plan each child conceived whether boy or girl would have been filled with life eternal seeing death would not have entered into the picture. Thus from Adam’s prophecy concerning the role of womanhood, we see Adam knew God’s original plan and purpose for woman when he stated man would leave his father and mother who had produced him into the world for it is now time that he should take unto himself a wife and fulfill the obligations for which purpose they were brought into the world becoming one flesh and producing God another son or daughter thus fulfilling God’s great commission, Gen. 1:28, given to this first couple long before the fall.

 

BE FRUITFUL, MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH THE EARTH.

 

The shameful part is that this original, holy plan never came into effect because before Adam could come unto his wife to perform this she was already defiled. This replenishing the earth would only have been accomplished under the original plan as man without condemnation or guilt would know his wife and she without any pain and suffering would bear a child and in that child would have been attributes of both father and mother in their perfect original state as God had created Adam and Eve in the beginning. However, we are aware today as has been seen throughout the ages that man does not have to cleave to a wife in order to use that original divine sexual plan for some purpose other than how God proposed it in the beginning. He may use it strictly for a pleasure act with no thought of bringing forth life. Such was the basis upon which the serpent introduce the act unto Eve, strictly for pleasure. As was true in the Garden at certain periods of time that divine law placed in woman’s body, placed in her physical makeup and placed there long before the fall, once that law has been tampered with during these seasons of life conception takes place and life springs forth. Therefore I repeat, the major differences between the original plan of God for fulfilling his commission through the young couple’s life in Gen. 1:28 (be fruitful and multiply) and how it was actually fulfilled or accomplished was for altogether another purpose. PLEASURE! Since the fall woman according to the scriptures, has become far more susceptible to conception than before seeing God increased her periods of life, Gen. 3:16. Cursing the woman for her part in the original act of sin, God told her he would greatly multiply her sorrow and conception, didn’t he? Indicating to multiply her periods of conception meant she already had something there to multiply. Eve was able to conceive before the fall. In sorrow thou shall bring forth children and thy desire shall be to thy husband and he shall rule over thee. Note, before the fall children would have been born minus the pain, discomfort or suffering. Pain, suffering and death came with the curse.

 

EVE AND HER ABILITY TO CONCEIVE BEFORE THE FALL

 

Next, we note the outward physical makeup of the two separate individuals before and after the fall remained virtually the same. Before the fall or transgression in which the woman shared, her physical makeup remained the same. Only the serpent received a curse that changed his bodily structure. Woman was not given her motherly makeup or physical female organs after the fall, on the contrary, she had received these before the fall.

 

IF EVE WAS NOT TO BE MOTHER BEFORE THE FALL WHY DID SHE HAVE THAT ABILITY TO CONCEIVE?

 

Her periods of conception were not multiplied before the fall, however woman’s body was so designed that she could conceive, house and feed her young, thus woman was designed for motherhood in the original plan, not after the fall. How could we possibly believe God originally purposed for children to be called from the dust of the earth seeing how he designed man and woman in the beginning? He cursed what she already had, her female makeup, adding pain and suffering and a speeded up conception cycle. Furthermore, God told woman her desire should be to her own husband and he shall rule over thee. Therefore, the Women’s Liberation Movement is motivated by the devil and not God. God placed as a part of the curse upon woman her husband was to rule over her. There can be no equal rights until God himself, not the Supreme Court, lifts this curse on woman. It cannot be lifted as long as she remains in that cursed flesh and her monthly cycles remaining the same proves God has not lifted that curse. All their abortions and demands will not remove the curse only heap more judgment of God once it strikes because they try to lift the curse. Will the Millennium allow woman to be equal with man as before the fall? Well, we will just have to wait until that time to see. We may wonder why has God made woman? Answer, the same purpose as in creating all other female species that the male might be able to reproduce himself and in doing so he would use that created law or law of reproduction paced in the body of the female. The very design of woman before the fall reveals her role in motherhood; therefore, once God created his first pair of specie from the dust of the earth, never again do we see him follow this process. However, as he instructed each specie upon their creation, a blessing was pronounced and God said be fruitful and multiply. (Gen. 1:22) Thus, we see his creative purpose with each specie, one masculine, the other feminine. It is similar to that creative power by which he used in producing his first pair, only God now sets forth another creative law into operation, placing it this time within the body of the female allowing them to carry on the work of life which he himself had begun. No doubt about it, it is also a miracle creative law called law of reproduction which God uses in producing another specie after its own kind, once he had placed his first pair of each specie on earth. Yes, placing within each feminine makeup regardless to specie (including woman) his miracle creative law of reproduction and through this law God regulated that female’s seasons or cycles to conceive and produce life, but only after her kind. Therefore, we see woman’s feminine makeup in the beginning long before the fall was designed to mother life before and after birth. Throughout the animal kingdom, irregardless to specie, we now realize why it was necessary for him to form one of his creatures with that of a feminine nature and not simply a counterpart to the masculine for the word counterpart means , another such as the first part. Instead God made a female, a co-part. Co-part means to share, therefor the masculine could reproduce itself and in so doing God established this beautiful divine miracle law within the bodily structure of each feminine specie and wherever that divine law is tampered or mutilated you can rest assured Satan, who is a perverter, is behind it. Had not sin nor disobedience toward this particular act entered into the picture undoubtedly the sex act would have been looked upon and reverenced by the Eternal God that in all probability the act itself could have been openly discussed without condemnation as freely as one would eating a meal. However, there has been implanted in man’s mind the fact of a guilt complex, because of the way it was done. We note an amazing thing found within the animal kingdom, not found in the human family simply because the animal kingdom has not sinned, polluted nor ever perverted that sexual act of God which carried his creative law of reproduction. There is found no guilt complex derived from this act throughout any of the animal kingdom.

 

WOMB AND THE PERFECT CHILD

 

To me, this is the subject which leads us far deeper into an overall understanding concerning God’s redemptive act wherein he chose a young virgin, planted a righteous seed in her womb 9 and brought forth the life of a perfect man in the flesh who also was perfect in the essence of God in the Spirit, and yet explains how this perfect man could be born of woman without being a sinner. Baby Jesus illustrates what each child would have been had the original purpose in the sex act been observed. Each life would have been as obedient as his own while in the veins of each child would have flowed Eternal Life. Had speaking life into existence been the original perfect plan of God to bring perfect children in the world after the creation by his first couple, why did he not speak the perfect son, the second Adam, the Lord of Glory into existence? Instead, why did God choose the womb of a woman for his little body to be housed in? Later in the message, we desire to show how it was possible for Christ the perfect man to have been born of woman, born from a seed and still there been no possibility of inherited sin flowing in his bloodstream, traveling through the heredity law which works death in both the male and female. Jesus was perfect man and perfect God, yet he was born of woman. (Gal. 4:4) Why? Because woman has always been ordained to mother or bear life, while man was ordained to plant that seed of life. It was Woman God ordained to mother that perfect physical life into the body called Christ while here upon earth. To discuss the mystery of this revelation concerning what I believe to be taught in the Bible and preached by the Church Age Prophet Messenger on this subject, begin with me in Gen. 1:26-27. Almighty God has already created his three basic forms of life; plant, marine and animal and now turns his attention toward creating a higher specie of the animal kingdom, one which would rule over the animal kingdom. This creation God calls man or the beginning of the human family. We might add here the serpent, being the most intelligent and shrewd of the animal kingdom, stood with his mate at the head of this creation before God decided to concentrate on making a creature above him which he called man. In verse 26, we hear God say to his angelic host, those who had assisted him in creation: “Let us make man in our image and in our likeness”. Therefore, in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them (Verse 27). Having made man in his own image and intelligence and wisdom, man was invested with certain attributes of God who was his creative father. Naturally, as any earthly child who is begotten of an earthly father will inherit or bear certain earthly attributes of that father. Likewise, man and woman created in the very image and likeness of God through a divine creative act will also inherit certain fatherly characteristics which are derived from God their father, will he not? Being begotten of him will cause them to have transmitted into their very spirit being certain characteristics of their father whereby they might exemplify or express their father in the earth as their father’s offspring or otherwise he could never be addressed father, seeing the term denotes to beget something or bring forth something into being. Within his two offsprings will dwell certain characteristics which exemplifies or manifests the true makeup of their father, God. Verse 28 reveals Adam and the woman, once having been placed in the Garden, were blessed and given a commission, a commission which holds a key to the mystery of life and how that life was to be brought into existence. For here it was beloved, with this commission God transmitted certain authority unto them. Undoubtedly, he communicated his very purpose and plan in creating them in this manner, one being male, the other female, for it was none other than God himself who spoke these words unto his young couple saying, Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it. Do you think for one moment that God has issued them a commission and failed to grant them knowledge of how it was to be accomplished, that is, how were they to be fruitful; how are they to multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it? Were Adam and Eve ignorant to the how of this commission?

 

CERTAINLY NOT! REPLENISH AND SUBDUE THE EARTH

 

What did God mean by (1) replenishing and (2) subduing the earth? Replenishing means to refill. To refill and object something had to be in the object before else it would not be refilling. 10 In this word lies a clue that something had been on this planet before in order for it to be replenished. No one can doubt the earth was not full before the flood. Here Adam and Eve receive a commission to replenish or refill the earth denoting something had already been here on the earth before. After the flood (Gen. 9:1), Noah received the same commission of replenishing the earth. To subdue a thing, in this case, means to bring everything on earth into subjection. You are the master and you are to control it. Later, we shall examine how man did subdue the earth and for what purpose. Take a long hard look at this commission; Be fruitful and multiply and refill the earth. God never said what to do when it reached 3.7 billion, did he? He never said when you reach that point STOP, did he? Look out upon the earth today and see how a terrified scientific field of population experts (so-called) predict despair and gloom unless something is done quickly. Every conceivable means has been derived to try and end that commission. Truly, every sign points to our living in the final hour of the fulfillment of that commission, doesn’t it? Perhaps an article clipped from the daily paper will better illustrate the perilous situation we face today.

 

Newspaper clipping

* ‘MATERNITY ADDICTS BLAMED ON MAGAZINES’ WASHINGTON – Popular magazines may be creating “maternity addicts” with their emphasis on stories glorifying motherhood, a Senate panel was told Tuesday. And the magazines’ preoccupation with such stories may be “due to concern for child-and-home-centered advertisers,” suggested a witness at a hearing of the Senate Labor and Public Welfare Subcommittee. The subcommittee is considering legislation to “establish a national policy to encourage and develop at the earliest possible time policies which will stabile the population by voluntary means.” Miss Ellen Peck, author of the book, “The Baby Trap,” cited Redbook, Good Housekeeping, Ladies Home Journal and McCall’s for what she said their frequent use of such fiction formulas as “baby saves marriage” and “face pregnancy with courage.” Among the examples given by Miss Peck: “Good Housekeeping . . . tells the tale of a girl who’s suddenly thrown uptight in her fourth year of marriage by the reappearance in town of her husband’s glamorous ex-girlfriend. But ‘ . . the prayed-for, unhoped-for miracle happened. We are going to have a baby, And the story comes out all right.” Miss Peck declared: “In view of the demographic and nutritional projections, the continuing pro-natalist attitudes of the ladies’ magazines are grossly irresponsible and grossly anti-social.” Advertisers may be partly responsible for the prevalence of stories glorifying motherhood, she suggested. “If babies are good business for Gerber, multiple babies are multiply so,” she said. “And Gerber advertises in magazines such as Good Housekeeping.” Gerber is a leading manufacturer of baby foods. Miss Peck added: “Some have expressed a fear that our rock songs are creating drug addicts. But, perhaps our rock-a-bye magazines are creating maternity addicts.” Stuart Udall, former secretary of the interior, said government family-planning programs, such as those of the Office of Economic Opportunity, “reach only the poor and therefore . . . they constitute no population policy at all.” He said that “while the poor and near-poor contribute one-third of our annual births, the non-poor contribute two-thirds.”

 

****************************************************************

 

Such things are rapidly becoming a psychological language to condition people’s minds to that which is about to take place. Motherhood is fast becoming a thing looked down on rather than something looked up to and esteemed to hold virtue. What does it all mean? It means at the end of 6,000 years mankind feels he can no longer trust God concerning his great commission, be fruitful and multiply, etc. Therefore, today because of the vast population explosion facing us, certain carnal minded medical scientists having no knowledge of God’s plans for the future of the world, guided and motivated only by their own fears and alarm at what they see, would have 11 us to believe it to be shameful and disgraceful for a family to have more than two children. Latest poll results reveal the country is rapidly losing interest in desiring large families. An announcement was made that certain senators, because of the tremendous population explosion throughout the world were actually trying to instigate a bill whereby there would be a penalty if more than two children were born per family. It may very well be that the day will come such a bill would gain foothold, becoming a law. Yes, because of this overly populated world, motherhood is frowned upon while sex, which produces mothers, is given the freest reign it has ever received. If the scientists would only believe the word of God, they would stop this tomfoolery they are promoting, there would be no fear of a double increase in population of seven billion people on this already crowded earth in just 35 years, or 2000 A.D.

 

CHAOTIC JUDGMENT IMPLIED IN MATT. 24

 

Our Lord Jesus, while here upon earth, did not explain in full what he had in mind concerning what was coming upon the earth that would wipe out the greater percentage of the population, yet he predicted a period of time would come as never had been on the face of the earth wherein hardly any flesh would be saved (alive); nevertheless, for the elect’s sake of that hour these day, he said, would be shortened in order that there would be flesh left alive (Matt. 24:21-22) Jesus Christ declared a great chaotic judgment of God would hit this planet and beloved, it will visit this planet mainly because of what man has done in his attempt to put an end to this great commission given by God himself unto his first couple. Population experts with no leadership of God now scream to SLOW DOWN THIS FLOW OF HUMAN LIFE ONTO THIS PLANET OR PAY A GREAT CONSEQUENCE indicating the oncoming masses can never be cared for; therefore, who is man obeying in 1972? God’s commission has not changed even if we do have 3.7 billion and expect to double that in 35 short years! Will man obey God or will he follow the fears of so-called biological population experts? Throughout the world it would appear that God’s great commission has been tossed to the wind as everything has been thrown into effect or in reverse to slow down this incoming flow of human life, while at the same time and this is what seems so unethical, the world is being encouraged through education, religion and science not to slow down on their sexual activity (especially the unmarried) but on the contrary the unmarried who already produce 1 out of every 13 children, are being encouraged today more than ever to engage in such activities to their hearts content and if conception occurs they are now being and shall be more so toward the end, encouraged to have what is now referred to as a simple operation requiring perhaps 15-30 minutes by skilled, trained hands of a physician. The world calls it abortion. However, since the scriptures teach life begins at conception, God would call it murder! Late polls reports indicate at least one American child out of five are unwanted thus abortion seems to be the simplest answer to rid themselves of those unwanted children; however, since well over one-half of the abortions performed are on the unmarried, this condones fornication and adultery without the charge against them of taking unborn life! Another shocking statistical report comes to us from California stating that 44 percent of teenage brides stood before the marriage altar in 1970 already with child.

 

NEW YORK MURDER CAPITOL OF THE WORLD

 

With abortion laws having recently gone into effect, let us take a look around the country and see the high rate of abortions already performed. A few years ago, that which was performed by quacks in back alleys and dimly lighted rooms is now being performed legally by hands of trained physicians who on the side-line of their regular medical practice can perform as many as 30-40 abortions per week, clearing no less than $100,000 – $150,000 per year, in their spare time! Yes, hands of trained physicians who are dedicated to saving lives now in their spare time are found taking it. New York City alone not only has become the crime capitol of the world, 12 through abortion many people fear it will become the murder capitol of the world seeing it is rapidly becoming the world’s abortion capitol. The Health Service Administration of New York reported that in only six weeks after the liberalized law on abortion took effect, in that city alone 6,314 abortions were performed. 40 percent of the women did not live in New York City and the Lord only knows how many of that number were unmarried and shall now turn around and repeat the same process over again. Today’s abortion figures have reached a staggering figure of almost equal with that number which is given the right to live. Hundreds of physicians in New York City alone performed 950 abortions out of 1,000 live births, destroying the number almost equal to those who are allowed to live. Abortion is a booming business in New York City alone, as one doctor stated he was offered $250,000 per year to run an abortion clinic, declaring he knew no less than40-50 doctors making that kind of money on abortion. One group of investors bought two hospitals for $8 million, turned both into abortion clinics and sold them for $16 million. Today through the help of modern physicians, a patient may come into New York, stay overnight in a hotel, check into a clinic the same day and leave several hours later. Advisory boards suggest in order for more women to turn to abortion to rid themselves of the birth of unwanted children, abortions should become cheaper and more available, thus one wonders where will this end? It will end in judgment! Beloved, God will not allow this to go unnoticed. Judgment awaits a world that has spit upon the commission he has issued. Continuing on, we learn that during the first year (12 months) under the New York liberal abortion law there were 165,000 abortions performed in that city alone. 64 percent of the women (over half single) for the year were from other states. This staggering figure far outweighs that which was estimated would be using the new law once it went into effect. A look at California abortions shows us that in 1968 there were only 15 abortions for each 1,000 live births; however, toward the end of 1970 the rate rose to above 300 per 1,000. In Japan, the rate is said to be 912 per 1,000 live births and Britain who reported 92,000 abortions for 1970 declares well over half of that figure were unmarried women and note these figures from Hungary, 1,356 abortions to every 1,000 live births.

 

ABORTION BUSINESS SKYROCKETED 1970-71

 

Yes, between 1969-1970 legal abortions skyrocketed into a booming business. The center of Disease Control in Atlanta, Georgia recently reported a staggering figure of 180,000 legal abortions performed in 19 states and the District of Columbia during 1970 while in 1969 before the abortion law went into effect and with only a very few states permitting abortions except to protect the mother’s life, (which may we stop to say, that should be the only time an abortion should be performed) was only 12,417 reported nationwide. Hence, we repeat, if the world only knew the judgment in store for them according to the word of God resulting in how mankind has taken God’s sexual law into his own hands and regulated it to fit his own need of survival, it would not matter with them whether in a few short years there would be five billion humans struggling for existence on this earth, they would know that the God who gave this commission to Adam and Eve who represented all mankind is more than able to control his own commission seeing it does not get out of hand. Furthermore, how could anyone, especially in America where at present we only have 58 people per square mile, feel as long as our government can pay farmers not to grow corn and wheat that there is not yet left a considerable room for expansion, while in India 570 million people are crammed into 1.1 million square miles. 70 percent of all Americans are jammed in 2 percent of the land. Look at the projected birthrate of China who has not had a census report since 1953 when it reached 583 million and today is said to have over 800 million and is said to be increasing by as much as on million per month. According to the population Reference Bureau in Washington, D.C. nearly two billion of the world’s population or 56 percent live in Asia alone while Latin America and Africa account for 16 percent and the 13 remaining 28 percent live in Europe, North America, Oceania, and the Soviet Union.

 

******************************************************************Nespaper Article

* POLLUTION ‘The last vestige of clean are in the United States disappeared six years ago.’ The new Haven Rester (1969). “In the past 20 years, life in our oceans has diminished 40 percent.” French undersea explorer Jacques-Yves Cousteau. ‘DDT spraying has created a poisonous veil covering the surface of the entire earth.’ (Stern magazine) ‘The German Republic is slowly suffocating in junk and garbage.’ – Schwarzwald Bote. “If noise levels increase in the next 30 years as they have in the past 30, it could be lethal.” – Internationally known physicist Dr. V.O. Knudsen. ***************************************************************

 

LIVING UNDER TREE OF LIFE WOULD HAVE PREVENTED TWO PROBLEMS

 

As the commission was handed to man and told to subdue this earth, we must say this; he has done although not for God as he was instructed, but for his own sinful selfish, evil gain and look what has followed in his footsteps of evil, selfish ways, a polluted and corrupt environment. Look at the pollution he has left in his path as he subdued it, he corrupted it. Therefore, God by his own word is compelled not only to judge mankind because (1) he seeks to snatch the commission from the hand of God and adjust it as he pleases to fit his own need, but (2) he must also judge and chasten him for subduing the earth for his own evil purpose instead of glorifying God. God will judge him because he has literally polluted and corrupted the earth in his process of subduing it. As the first Adam was placed in the Garden and commissioned to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth, had that first sexual relationship been guided and inspired by God as it should have been there would never have existed any problem concerning a population explosion nor pollution problem. The Almighty himself would have governed and guided every cycle of life. You may find it hard to believe; nevertheless, God would have instructed them when through this cycle of life he had carefully placed in the woman’s makeup to govern these times of life. You say, I do not believe God would have governed or shown them when time was to be brought together. This law taking effect in certain seasons or cycles was what God would have used to prompt them. Beloved, there are many statements in the word of God indicating God instructs his people to do certain thing. One such scripture is found in Matthew 28:19, Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel. However, because he said that does it mean you are to take off running? By no means! For the same gospel that said GO, Romans 8 says, For as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God. Whether you believe it or not, God will lead you into everything he wants done, but only at his proper time and season. Where Satan continually agitates and harasses us is through our impatience to wait on God, causing us to run ahead of him. Impatience is what Satan caused in the Garden. A commission was handed to man in the Garden and God would have instructed him (through the law of reproduction) when to carry out the commission; however, Satan caused them not to wait for the divine purpose but to run ahead and because of this the world for 6,000 years has paid dearly in suffering, sorrow, misery and death. Be fruitful and multiply was the commission; however, you wait until I show you when to carry it out. GO YE into the world to preach the gospel, however, wait until I show you where to go.

 

CHRIST- THAT PERFECT EXAMPLE WAITED ON THE FATHER

 

No example of man waiting stands out more beautifully than that of the perfect Son, the Lord Jesus our perfect example showing how humanity should wait upon the Father, doing nothing other than what the Father showed them. Such an act illustrates the full obedience of a perfect 14 son. A father might instruct his son to cut hay; nevertheless, if the son did not wait for instructions when to cut the hay he might cut it on a rainy day. Christ the second Adam, the Lord of Glory who was brought into this world to conquer sin, disease and death left this perfect testimony behind; I DO NOTHING UNTIL THE FATHER SHOWS ME. Though all authority to execute judgment lay within our perfect example, he still did nothing other than what the Father showed him or better still he did it only at the time revealed of the Father. Being that obedient Son, that perfect example which he was, illustrates how each offspring of God should say Father, according to your word I know I am to do this or that, yet please direct me. Taking these two balancing lines of scriptural thought, one being the commission of go while the other was wait until you are led of the Father, produces for us even a more clear example of this picture.

 

DESIGN OF COUPLE DENOTES PURPOSE

 

God ordaining and commissioning man to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth long before the all ever occurred proves under God’s original plan man was to become a father likened unto himself. Furthermore, Adam’s first prophecy concerning the role of womanhood revealed man shall leave his father and mother and cleave unto himself a wife and they two should be one flesh. No doubt about it, under God’s original creative act he ordained that every son of his would be a father for the purpose of continuing to transmit that breath of life given to him. Life comes from God and Adam full of Eternal Life had sprung directly from God and through the act of sex that life would be transmitted to others. Therefore, God ordained that man should be a father just as he ordained woman giving her the bodily makeup he did to be a mother of all mankind. Recall Eve means the mother of all living. Yes, woman was ordained to be the mother of all living. God designed these bodies in the manner he did for one purpose, he intended to transmit life through them. Seeing how God designed both man and woman in the beginning, I cannot understand how anyone could possibly feel God’s original intention or purpose would be to use these creatures in calling offspring from the dust of the earth as they themselves had been called. No doubt about it, God chose this sexual act in the very beginning (not after the fall) as his only chosen route of producing life in the earth. I cannot see a holy God creating two creatures with bodies in the manner he did then using them for some other purpose in bringing life into the world especially when we know life itself is derived from no other act. Not only mankind, but every living creature in animal life has come into existence through this route. God no only placed in man the seed of life, he also invested in him the authority to subdue the earth. In him was placed that ability to dress the entire earth causing all the earth to one day blossom into the likeness of the beautiful Garden of Eden. However, observing the situation today, 6,000 years later, man has subdued the earth alright, but in doing so He corrupted it. Suppose after man received his commission he would simply have taken off on his own, not waiting upon any leadership of God whatsoever. Are you aware what would have happened? Exactly the same that happened when the church went to the Nicea Council in 325 A.D. No, don’t ever think God brought the church to the Nicea Council, God never ordained that she go. It was Satan who began to instill into the human minds of that hour, you are not getting the world evangelized fast enough, here I will show you how it is done. That my friend is what Satan always wants you to do. God has said do something, Satan says you are not getting the job done, it isn’t going fast enough. I will show you how to get it done faster. Sure there are times when God allows his people to be very pressing; however, note in his word he speaks concerning a certain spiritual thing that is to done or accomplished then once this is stated God simply sits back and waits to observe and see if man is willing to wait out God’s purpose and time for this thing to be accomplished or will he, as always, simply run ahead. Beloved, if man would only patiently wait, God’s opportune season to take effect much could be 15 accomplished for his glory; however, usually the very minute you try to step ahead saying I think by faith we should go ahead and do it this way, you are certain to mess up. Wait on God, he who gave the commission will not fail you. He will guide you successfully every time he desires something accomplished. Reading the scriptures we note how slowly, yet accurately God spoke every creature out of the ground. In his program of creation he accomplished only so much each day and remember these days were not periods of 24 hours either because the sun which regulates time itself was not brought into existence until sometime on the fourth day. Therefore, out of the ground came the first original pair of everything. Knowing God does not deal in crossbreeding up came the first original horse, cow, deer, etc., both male and female of each creature he made two. Sure, because it was his original plan to set that law of reproduction into motion and by governing that law he would (as he still does within his animal kingdom) bring his two creatures together only at that appointed time once the cycle of life was in motion and thereby produce himself another offspring. The life of each male was to be transferred into another vessel of clay, and where did this physical life begin to form? In the body of the female which had been designed for this purpose, of course! Therefore, through that proper cycle of life another life is being brought into existence and it is all in accordance with God’s original divine law of creating another offspring of that same particular specie, for recall it was God who stated, let everything bear after its own kind and Adam and Eve was of no exception seeing they received a personal commission, be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth. I do not believe the young couple would have had to look in the face of God and say, just how father is this to be accomplished? It was instilled in their minds the true understanding of their purpose in this life and why the father had designed them in the fashion they were. There is no logical scriptural reason not to believe (1) Adam was fully aware that this intimate act was solely for the purpose of reproduction and (2) it was God’s ordained original route in producing himself another son or daughter and (3) furthermore, Adam was fully aware that he must await the proper hour for Eve’s cycle of life to be set in motion in order to fulfill his calling. Seeing that the Lord God brought all of his creation before Adam to be named (Gen. 1:19) it fell Adam’s lot to name also this shrewd, fleshly, intelligent creature more subtil than any beast, capable of walking upright and carrying on intelligent conversation, the serpent (Gen. 3:1-5). Why do you suppose Adam named this star figure of Gen. 3 the SERPENT? Little is known concerning this creature outside what is learned in Gen. 3 and long before the chapter ends he is cursed far above all cattle and beast of the field seeing that his very bodily structure was cursed beyond recognition as to that of what he originally resembled before the fall, yet through Gen. 3:14-15 we are shown before his curse, he was successful in leaving behind something that would certainly continue his image and being. What was it? (Gen. 3:14) A SEED! WHAT THE SERPENT WAS NOT Several confusing things have been in people’s minds concerning this creature Adam called the SERPENT. (1) The SERPENT was not the Devil nor (2) was it the Devil who spoke through his vocal chords enticing the woman. The serpent speaking in Gen. 3, carrying on that intelligent conversation with the woman, informing her that much knowledge could be gained from partaking of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and that God had simply been holding out on her in keeping this good thing from her was not the devil as some have believed. No Sir! Neither was the devil, who is a fallen arch angel and now captain of all evil forces, speaking through this creature’s mouth called the serpent in Gen. 3. Rev. 12:12-14 does refer to the devil at the closing of the Gentile age as the serpent; however, Satan is not the serpent spoken of here who carried on such an intelligent crafty conversation and had the intimate relation with the woman, instead this is none other than a fleshly creature (in many ways resembling man) who like all the other creatures had a knowledge of sex seeing he also had  received a mate to reproduce himself and according to Gen. 1:21-25 had been commanded along with the others to be fruitful and multiply. In creational rank, this creature stood next to Adam, possessing greater ability than the other creatures God had made and no doubt had he behaved himself, not permitting himself to become inspired of Satan to look upon his boss’ wife in a manner unbecoming and not ending up in the terrible curse, losing his first position, he would no doubt have contributed much to a society filled with godliness and righteousness. We cannot ignore Gen. 3 in this study; however, we have no intentions in dwelling to a great length on it seeing we have already dedicated two other messages thoroughly to the subject (TWO LAWS OF EDEN and FROM EDEN TO THE FLOOD) which are yours or the asking. Therefore, we shall only hit the highlights of Gen. 3:1-24. SONS OF GOD IN GEN. 6 WHO ARE THEY? Now I hope one thing has been made perfectly clear, seeing that Satan is spirit and not flesh, it was impossible for him to have had any relations with the woman. It has always been amazing to me how some people have thought that we taught Eve had a relation with Satan. This is totally impossible! Yet, in explaining Gen. 6:1-2 we go a step farther than the denominational, religious teachers who insist that the explanation of the sixth chapter of Gen. verse 1-2 referring to the “sons of God” taking unto themselves the daughters of men of all whom they chose, are evil spirits pressing or embodying themselves into the form of man and having affairs with the daughters of men and such a relationship producing giants. This is their explanation of not only how giants entered the earth, but that these sons of God were evil spirits who became lustful after seeing the daughters of men. This is untrue! Just as it would be impossible for Satan, the captain of the hosts of darkness, to have had a relation with Eve, it was just as impossible for fallen angels at a much later time to be coming unto the daughters of men and having relations with them. That is certainly not the explanation of Gen. 6:1-2; however, until you realize what happened in the Garden between the serpent and the woman and how according to Gen. 2:14-15, the serpent had left traces of a seed bearing his resemblance before the curse which was none other than Cain who slew the righteous seed, Abel, you would never understand Gen. 6:1-2. The sons of God line is none other than the children of Adam (preferably the Seth line) who looked upon the daughters of Cain and began to take unto them wives of all whom they chose. Up until this hour these two strands of people, the blood line, the line of Cain and the children of Adam (mainly the line of Seth) had been kept separated because God did not want these two blood lines to ever begin to intermingle; however, Gen. 6 shows they could be kept apart no longer. The bloodlines or stream of the sons of God who up until this hour had only been cursed with death now through intermarriage began receiving into their blood stream the terrible attributes of the seed of the serpent which are murder, adultery, fornication and wickedness of every description. Now the sons of God shall be in a far worse condition than before. No, at no place and at no time have we ever taught or implied that the woman Eve nor any of these women found in Gen. 5:1-2 had any relationship with evil spirits. That is totally impossible. Furthermore, this religious world needs to come up with a better explanation of Gen. 6:1. In passing we might add, according to religious teachings within denominational ranks today, the reason you cannot have a repeat of Gen. 6:1-2, is because after the terrible act of this scripture which produced the flood and drowned all their offsprings God took all those bad angels who pulled such a wicked stunt on the human race and claimed them in outer darkness awaiting their judgment. This may sound logical, however, there is only one catch. It just isn’t true. Satan and evil spirits may inspire or press upon the minds of human beings to do evil such as committing fornication or adultery; however, when the actual act is committed it has been that human being himself who had the ability to say no, who stands guilty before God just as this big fellow called 17 the serpent stood guilty before God and was cursed beyond recognition because he had taken another’s wife. True, the devil had inspired him, however the devil had not committed the act. God had merely permitted this creature to be inspired by Satan in approaching Eve. I am sure this creature stood guilty of adultery in the eyes of God even before the act was committed. Recall, Jesus said just to look upon a woman and lust after her in your heart you have already committed adultery.

 

(Matt. 5:28) THE CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE WOMAN AND SERPENT AND WHAT IT LED TO

 

In his physical makeup, he, the serpent, was able to approach Eve. Want to hear some of their conversation in Gen. 3:1-5? First, we note the wisdom of this creature. “And he said unto the woman, yea hath God said ye shall not eat of every tree in the Garden”. Note, this creature is clever enough to know what God stated in the past. Sure, Satan knows what God has said; however, this is no Satan speaking, it’s the serpent and we hear the woman answer him God hath said “we may eat of the fruit of the trees in the Garden (in other words we may eat of all the plant life) but the tree that is in the midst of the Garden (called the tree of knowledge of good and evil) thou mayest not eat (that tree wasn’t plant life) neither shall ye touch it lest you die.” Note again we hear the serpent speaking as he is attempting to explain the scripture to Eve, just as some preachers would do today when given Acts 2:38. No doubt he would say, now wait a minute you don’t understand what God meant by that verse. I know it sounds like it applies to all mankind when Peter brought in the phrase “it is even unto them who are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call,” however, you see in Matt. 28:19, etc. Perhaps I can better explain by a clipping I once read. It seems an old fellow was sitting, listening to a Preacher’s sermon watering down the name of Jesus Christ water baptism and justifying himself by using Matt. 28:19, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. The old man began writing a $1,000 check which made the minister all eyes until he saw the signature was titles the old man possessed rather than his name. The minister reminded the old man the bank would not honor his check even though he had the right to claim these titles which proves the authority does not lie in the scripture verse itself of Matt. 28:19, but it takes the revelation and the revelation is the name of Jesus Christ, that revealed name that redemptive name of God of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. (Acts 2:38) The preacher, looking at the check, expressed with regret. Sir, I cannot cash this check without your name. Go on, said the old man, I feel sure you can get every bit as much out of that check as these poor people have received from your sermon this morning (nothing). Their explanation of what happened in the Garden is just about as clear as what happened in Matt. 28:19 when they teach Eve ate some kind of plant life and defiled herself. The serpent feeling he had the interpretation on the word of God, tells the woman no, that is not true, you will not surely die, for to eat of this you will become very wise. Oh, how deceived people are today who listen to Satan’s voice explaining away the scriptures. God said you will. Satan says you won’t. Listen to this foul mouth serpent explaining to Eve, why to eat of this fruit your eyes shall be opened and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Here the serpent is trying to instill in the mind of the daughter of God there is more than one God. James 2:19. They were already familiar with good, why should they learn about evil? The truth is the serpent had gotten his point across very well to Eve. She now believes his statement far above that of God’s word. ‘And the woman saw that the tree was good for food (note how the Holy Spirit through Moses’ writing has concealed in symbolical language the truth because the tree spoken of here first of all is not a tree of plant life yet rather is a divine law whereby the human tree would produce itself). All of us I am sure have heard the expression “the family tree.” Were it possible, you could trace back far enough on the tree you would go straight to Adam and Eve. And what are we but mere branches off that tree, are we not? A tree to be desired to make one wise, and she took of the 18 fruit thereof and she did eat. (Note again the word eat here does not mean she ate of plant life for as I have stated before if the transgression and fall came by eating some plant life which could be received through the mouth, redemption will also have to come by the same process!) We know that our redemption, a branch off the tree of life, was not some plant life but was the Lord Jesus who was born through a virgin’s womb, bypassing the actual sex act itself yet created a perfect Gene and a perfect egg to bring into his blood stream what is in NO other who had been born off the Adamic line where imputed sin is inherited through the blood stream, but in Christ’s bloodstream flowed eternal life minus the attributes of sin.

 

WHY SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE IS USED THROUGHOUT SCRIPTURE

 

But you may say since the scripture says EAT, I believe it was something they had to literally eat. Then my friend, you would have been exactly in the same spot the multitude of disciples were who followed Jesus up until the point in his ministry where he stated without any explanation “if you would have life eternal you must eat of my flesh and drink of my blood else you have no eternal life within you”. (John 6:51-66) What did these poor bewildered disciples say to this? This is a hard saying, who can receive it and many walked away to walk with him no more. Yes, it was over just such a statement as of eating flesh and drinking blood that confounded every disciple of Christ causing all but the twelve to forsake him. Although we do not have time, a study of the Concordance would reveal various forms of eating and hardly any referring to eating plant life. Moses used symbolical language to hide the real truth and to you who at this point have difficulty in receiving this statement, even as those who had difficulty in receiving Christ’s statement were given no explanation of what he meant, allow me to simply say that the Book of Revelations, especially, is a book written in pictorial language. For instance, let’s refer to Rev. 17 as one example where it speaks of a seven headed beast having ten horns carrying a woman passenger on its back. Although this is what is stated, no one actually expects to see such a creature walking down the road, however, that very thing is in progress today and one day shall become so powerful for some reason it shall fight the presence of the coming of the Lord. Now if you are going to hold on to certain phrases that Moses used to cover the truth, hiding it from the wise and prudent then you are going to have to accept that one day a seven headed, ten horned beast will literally come up out of the sea (Rev. 13) to be seen walking on land in a swampy area (Rev. 17) and have as its passenger one harlot woman who somewhere will have many little harlots (daughters) for that is exactly what it says. We could use other chapters of Revelations to show how this pictorial language covers truth from the eyes of the wise and prudent only later to be revealed to babes and those who will learn. Take for instance Isaiah crying out concerning the one who cometh preparing a straight way or highway in the desert for the Lord, (Isa. 40:3) yet when this scripture was fulfilled it was John the Baptist who certainly built no highway in the desert yet instead built a highway through the heats of men with a message for the Lord Jesus to come walking into the very hearts that had been prepared for his coming. On and on we could go; however, I feel that should be sufficient to indicate God does use pictorial language for a purpose.

 

DECEPTION OF THE SERPENT

 

Now let us get into the real truth. Actually, what did happen when that serpent, being inspired by the devil as the instrument Satan needed, looked upon the woman? What he did was introduce to Eve who in turn introduced to Adam the use of this act (an act which had been ordained of God) strictly for a pleasure basis instead of using it for the sole intended purpose of producing God another son or daughter into this world full of eternal life. True, sons and daughters are still born even under this law, (of good and evil however they are all born full of death and not eternal life as originally planned). Note what she did once she had experienced or indulged in this relation for pleasure. She now confronts her husband with her newfound 19 knowledge and pleads with him to share the fruit with her on the same basis which fulfills the statement Bro. Branham often used before Adam could come to Eve where she would be his wife for that divine purpose, she was already defiled. Recall, Paul taught Eve and not Adam was in the transgression. (I Tim. 2:11-15) This would be similar to a young couple falling in love desiring to become man and wife and certainly there is nothing wrong with this, however for them to indulge in that relationship which links them together in the eyes of God as long as they both shall live and partake of that before that legal hour, its fornication. They have eaten of the fruit illegally. That is Satan’s perversion and I will say this, there is nowhere in God’s law that can justify such an act in the sight of God. I care not how much they claim to love each other, once that act is committed outside God’s laws and purpose, before he binds them legally together as man and wife as long as they both shall live, it is still fornication and goes down in God’s book as fornication; therefore, he shall deal with it as fornication or the true act perverted. Regardless how modern religion instructs youth today, you better never forget God says thou shalt not commit adultery and Jesus says to look upon a woman to lust after her he has committed adultery in his heart already. Nothing shall ever change that.

 

 DAVID PROVES STAIN OF ORIGINAL ACT CARRIED OVER

 

Others will contend, but God will forgive. Yes, he will forgive, but that act carries a penalty and to show you there is a penalty, look what your poor father and mother did in the garden and even today you are still bearing the stain of it. Notice how David in Psalms 51:5 shows we bear the stains of that act in a statement involving himself and his own mother. David said I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive. This has been most confusing to many people. Just what did David mean? Was he saying he was conceived in fornication? What did he mean by “in sin did my mother conceive me”? Was David’s mother and father not legally joined together as man and wife? Certainly they were! However, since Adam and Eve used this act for the purpose of pleasure instead of God’s divine purpose in bringing forth another person full of eternal life into the earth and using this act before God’s time, what did it cause? It brought imputed sin and death into man’s blood stream. Think of it, that which could have been eternal life flowing through the veins of man, now has to be death. And it is through this act that life, which is in the blood, is transferred from one generation to another because the seed of man and egg of woman is full of death. Therefore, seeing the curse has been placed upon the human race’s bloodstream it now becomes impossible during this life to be able to fulfill any part of the original law of life or tree of life although this act still remains to be the act of relationship, it cannot produce anything now but death. Nowhere within one human being lies a pure gene of life or pure egg; therefore, in order for Christ himself to be born full of Eternal Life, God had to create both a perfect gene and egg. Hence, Psalms 51:5 could in no way apply to Christ, for he was not born in sin for had he been. Sin would have been in his blood and there would have been death there instead of Eternal life. Although Hebrews 13:4 declares marriage is honorable in all and the bed undefiled; nevertheless, because of that imputed sin penalty of death, it still remains impossible for any woman to conceive by her legal husband and bring forth eternal life because eternal life is forever blocked by the presence of sin and death in the bloodstream, thus every child including David was shapen in iniquity meaning the very moment that little fetus begins forming within the womb of its mother, because of that heredity law, sin was immediately transported into his life and the very act itself carries with it the death penalty for every conceived individual. Therefore, when David said I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me, he had no actual reference to the act itself, only to that sin and death which was present when the act was committed which conceived him. It is the act itself which brings forth life, but it is a life brought forth that is condemned to die, and it’s only hopes of eternal life lies within the atonement work of Jesus Christ who was brought forth under the law of the tree of 20 life, He being the only righteous branch that tree or law has ever produced and to produce this perfect son from a perfect gene and perfect egg, God chose a virgin womb and we are truly grateful for that one perfect man who was born of woman, but born under that perfect law or tree of life showing it was God’s original purpose to use the sex route to reproduce eternal life. God permitting him to be born of woman without sin making him eligible to be able to do something for all of us who without our consent came into life, through conception, shapened in iniquity and born in sin waiting only one alternative and that was once sin had finished its course it would bring forth death. This one born of woman, same as all the rest of us came and walked on our level, tested in every way which pertained to his calling and purpose, yet knew no sin, tasted death for each of us who were so full of death, that we might be made the righteousness of God, reinstated with God for eternal life. Nevertheless, as far as our fleshly body is concerned, the work of its redemption must wait until the resurrection; however, that does not mean we are not already sons of God. As John the beloved stated in I John 3:1-2, “Beloved, what manner of love hath the father bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God, therefore the world knoweth us not because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God and it doeth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure.” (See our message on MANIFESTED SONS OF GOD).

 

THE TESTING OF BOTH ADAMS CENTERED AROUND CALLING ONLY

 

Both the first and second Adam were men with special purposes in this earth and note they were tested only around their calling and purpose in the earth. When the scripture says “was in all points tested like as we, yet without sin,” Heb. 4:15, this did not mean to imply that he was tested and tempted in the many multitude of things such as you and I, NO, for all of his temptations stemmed strictly around his calling and purpose as was the first Adam’s temptation. God had commissioned the first Adam to be fruitful and multiply. Somehow it must be this commission that Satan tries to get the first Adam away from, just as the Second Adam was always trying to be pulled away from his calling and purpose in the earth. Matt. 4, Mark 1 and Luke 4 show the temptations of Christ and they all center around one thing, his calling and purpose in the earth and not the many multitude of temptations which have trapped men through the ages. Satan attempted to get the second Adam to use his great power for another purpose, such as turning stone into bread or by getting him to accept another route than that which was originally planned for him (the cross). Matt. 4:8-10.

 

TWO LAWS OR TWO TREES IN EDEN WHAT WERE THEY?

 

What were these two mysterious trees found in the midst of the Garden, Gen. 2:9, where if one was eaten would bring forth death to mankind while the other would give life eternal? Without any revelation on the subject, the religious world has looked upon the subject only to say, well, since it plainly says trees and since they know of no other trees than plant life, automatically in their thinking they accept Gen. 2:9 to simply be two fruit bearing trees of some kind of plant life, loaded with delicious fruit. One of which if eaten brings forth life, the other brings forth death. But what kind of fruit tree would bring forth death, then again, what kind of fruit tree do you know would bring forth life? Somehow in their minds the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil has turned out to be an apple or one of some other fruit-bearing nature. As I have stated in previous messages, we will have to face the fact whatever kind of trees these two trees are in the midst of the Garden, both will have to be of like structure that is, if one is plant life then both would have to be plant life. Therefore, if death and sin entered the human race, polluting the blood stream through the eating of some form of plant life, then redemption must also come by eating from plant life and beloved, what natural fruit tree of plant life do you know 21 can give you eternal life? There is none!

 

BIRTH BROUGHT ETERNAL LIFE

 

Then again, let us ask ourselves the question, how could eating from this tree before the fall cause anyone to obtain eternal life seeing that life eternal was what already flowed in the bloodstream of Adam and Eve and would have been transferred unto their offspring at birth? Naturally the question is, how was this young couple who in Gen. 1:28 had already received their commission, be fruitful and multiply and seeing that Adam had already prophesied the role of woman, how man would leave father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they two would be one flesh and realizing that once offspring would be brought into the world, they would be full of eternal life? How would this eternal life be transferred into the bloodstream of the offspring? Some I know would want to declare it would probably come about as Adam and Eve, who were commanded to be fruitful and multiply, becoming one flesh, would do all this simply to call little offspring out of the earth, however to this I say NO! I cannot see the word of God backing up any such preposterous idea. Instead, through this union of man and woman becoming one flesh, it would produce this offspring full of the same eternal life they themselves possessed before the fall. Not only would the offspring have been filled with eternal life, but with all the blessings of God because that is what would have been transported into his blood stream from the union of his parents whereas today under the other law and under a different motive of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, life is still born, yet born with a curse, lost, full of death and sin and once sin is finished in the body, it destroys the life. Therefore, the tree of life spoken of here was that law governing eternal life or how to obtain eternal life.

 

CHOOSING BETWEEN THE TWO LAWS REVEALS MOTIVE

 

Try to think of this setting as one taking place in a perfect environment before any sexual act had been committed and try to think of the first young couple, not as people are today since the fall, but before the fall when eternal life dwelt in both of them. The question that is put before this young couple is in this manner. Which of these two laws will you use and by what motive shall you use them in producing life through this act? The important thing God desires to determine here is their motive, for it shall be determined here that motive plays a vital part. God says, now I warn you about this one tree, using it produces death. We know had they waited on God just a little longer he would have led them unto one of these trees himself; however, it would have been the tree or law of life which governed eternal life as their union would produce their offspring and this law would have granted their offspring not only eternal life but all those benefits of living under the tree or law of life. Note the placing of the two trees in the midst of the Garden comes as the first major test concerning their obedience toward his perfect will before there is any mention of children being conceived whatsoever. Therefore, the tree of life held the secret of how people may obtain eternal life (through birth). While on the other hand, the other tree or law of good and evil showed how people could eat from this fruit and obtain death (through birth also) and we are aware today that with each sexual act committed under that tree or law bringing conception, with it also brings forth death.

 

BOTH TREES GOVERNED SEXUAL ACTIVITY

 

Although the tree may be a mystery in your mind, dear reader, if you can but associate what that tree in the Garden represented and was trying to produce (death) and then you see the results of the sexual act itself does produce death in each child, you should then be clearly able to see how this tree with its fruit producing death could not be a tree of natural plant life but is something in someway connected with that which is bringing forth death, the sexual relation. Yes, it is identically the same relationship, only committed under an entirely different motive than God originally purposed to be produced under the tree of life. To help us understand more so the purpose of these two trees being placed in the Garden to motivate something dealing with the 22 sexual life of this young couple let us quickly look at two things (1) their commission to be fruitful and multiply and (2) the prophecy of Adam concerning womanhood, yet with two things already revealed, God has not instructed them as yet when this is to be accomplished. The when is going to be determined from these two trees or laws which God placed in the Garden to govern their sexual relation and attitude toward his will. One tree strictly produces only for the will and purpose of God. The other tree, route or sexual act would be for an entirely different motive, pleasure basis only. It has to be their choice which route or way they will choose to accept in carrying out this great commission and fulfilling prophecy. Which of these laws will they follow? This in itself determines why there has been no purpose in God instructing the young couple as to when the commission be fulfilled seeing the choice of trees held the answer for all times and which law or tree benefit is going to govern and motivate their lives and the lives of their offspring, for it shall be impossible as God brings out within their curse, you cannot live under the law of one tree and reap the benefits of the other. You cannot live under the tree that produced the fruit of good and evil in pleasure and expect to reap the benefits of the tree of life, for it shall be from the fruit of their union that eternal life (or death as the case was) would be transported into a bundle of flesh. Understand this clearly, either route chosen would involve sex; therefore, once God had met with the young couple after it was plainly clear under which tree or law they intend to live seeing it is now evident that another motive for the act is going to be accepted by the two dealing strictly with pleasure. God must now condition their bodies to produce that which the tree or law was to produce. Recall, their bodies were not conditioned for the law of this tree, for within them dwelt eternal life and God will not permit them to live under the law of pleasure at any time they choose, using his motive selfishly and then when the time arrived, whether before the fall it would have been once or perhaps twice a year that the woman’s time of life would have visited her whereby conception would have taken place and that offspring been filled with eternal life. NO! Since they have chosen the other law they must be conditioned to reap the benefits and drink the bitter drugs of the cup of all this law would produce. Therefore, the tree of life which governed the perfect purpose of the relation was never allowed to be brought into existence God removed it. However, it is interesting to note the tree was permitted to produce one offspring although not as the original purpose would have been by using the normal perfect seed of man and the perfect egg of woman in producing eternal life. As God could find no perfect seed nor egg since the fall, he had to create both, yet, thank God he still allowed the child to be born from woman as all would have been full of eternal life before the fall had the young couple lived under the tree of life. The point I am making is whether it had been before or after the fall, eternal life which would have been produced from a perfect seed and a perfect egg still come through birth by woman. And is it not strange in order for you to come in contact with eternal life, today, it is important that you also experience a new and different birth. John 3:3-4. Unto Nicodemus Christ said, ye must be born again. HOW? By accepting him who is referred to as the branch off the tree of life and recall he was the only one the apostles would follow because he alone had the words of eternal life.

 

GOD DISSATISFIED WITH FIRST BIRTH DEMANDS NEW ONE

 

Think of it, not one human soul in all those born on earth was ever fortunate to be born with eternal life but Christ himself. Therefore, we see eternal life still came through a birth. One must be born again, John 3:3-7. James declares we should receive with meekness the engrafted word which is able to save our souls, James 1:21. Christ is the only person ever born of woman who already had eternal life. The germ of life or gene and the egg of woman that produced him were perfect thus creating one perfect child; however, had the knowledge of the tree of life been accepted by man over that of the fruit of which they partook though it would have still surrounded the act, each child born would have been filled with eternal life. Under either tree or 23 law, the woman could conceive provided the cycle of life was in motion. One law producing eternal life, the other producing death. Eating from the wrong tree or wrong law stemming from a selfish motive meant the serpent had caused Eve to partake of that which was holy and pure in God’s sight for strictly another motive, that of pleasure. She then takes this knowledge and through much coaxing persuades Adam (who was determined to wait out Gd’s appointed time) to partake of the act she had discovered through secrecy with the serpent. Gen. 3:7 declares after the act had been committed strictly for another purpose other than that of the divine will of God and at a time when God himself had not brought them together although it was in the time of her cycle of life, the eyes of both were opened and they knew they were naked and sewed fig leaves together and made themselves aprons. Is it not strange though having never worn clothes before they knew where the aprons should go or which part of the body should be covered? Had they partaken of some fruit by the mouth and felt so guilty why did they not cover the guilty area of the body that had caused the sin? It is not until the curse is pronounced upon the serpent a few verses later that we learn something known only to the Lord. After the Lord had cursed the creature Adam had named the serpent, do we find in verse 15 something that has caused scholars and religious leaders to almost pull out their hair trying to explain.

 

ENMITY PLACED BETWEEN THE SERPENT AND WOMAN AND THEIR TWO SEEDS

 

The Lord says that he places enmity between the serpent and the woman and between his seed and her seed. [Note: enmity being placed just between the woman and the serpent over what was done stating it (seed of woman) shall bruise thy head and thou (seed of serpent) shalt bruise his heel]. Everyone readily accepts the seed of the woman to be fulfilled in the literal Christ born of woman, but who is the seed of the serpent. Recall, this seed or offspring spoken of is the seed planted before his curse had ever been pronounced and shall retain his physical likeness as to what it was before the curse, not afterward. How can people say one of these seeds are spiritual and the other natural, not so. Both seed spoken of here are natural seeds or offsprings. Gen. 3:14-15 deals strictly with the curse of the serpent himself. Recall, the serpent was not the devil, but the fleshly creature that stood at the head ranks of the animal kingdom next to man, thus it is not the devil being cursed, but the serpent who had permitted himself to get all inspired by the devil. God informs him as he removes him from the headship of the animal kingdom placing him at the tail end of creation out among the reptiles. Thou art cursed above every cattle and beast of the field, upon thy belly shall thy go and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. Note, everything was cursed because of him yet the serpent would be cursed above them all. Eating dust did not mean that now as he was trapped out in the reptile family he would literally be forced to eat the dust. No, not even snakes eat dust. Then what does it mean? From the dust they receive their bugs, microscopic insects, flies and other such things. Therefore, we would say as God was stripping him from his head position, he was humiliating him by placing him way down the line in the reptile family. Note, before the fall he had no resemblance nor blood line of a reptile although Adam named him the serpent and since he and his companion were cursed and placed in the reptile family, it has now given the appearance in the minds of people that the reptile family was the serpent, hence we see the word serpent has been attached to the entire reptile family. It was not so in the beginning. However, he receiving his food from the dust means as he crawls through the dust it will be there he will receive his food, he who once stood walking at the headship of the animal kingdom. Verse 15 states, I will put enmity between thee and the woman meaning a difference and that difference was well expressed between their two seeds in a malicious, hateful manner which extended between Cain and righteous Abel or as God expressed it in this verse, between thy seed and her seed. Seed, I am sure everyone is aware from the Old Testament writings, is the offspring of man. Did not God instruct Israel he would multiply the fruit of their loins meaning their seed? Observe closely, will put enmity between thy seed and the woman’s seed, between his offspring and Eve’s offspring. Recall, the woman’s name is Eve which means the mother of all living. The serpent truly had an offspring and Eve shall be the mother of it. That is why once you examine the genealogy of Cain, he is nowhere found connected with the genealogy of Adam. I repeat, nowhere in the genealogy of Adam is Cain, the older child, found (I John 3:12). In no way possible will the scripture link that older child into the descendent route to Christ. The route of Christ is traced back to Seth, the seed that Eve declared God had appointed unto her to take Abel’s place who Cain slew. The genealogy jumps Cain who many people think was Adam’s first born and every time goes unto Adam who was the son of God (Luke 3:38).

 

BRUISING THE HEAD OF THE SERPENT WHAT DOES IT MEAN?

 

The seeds mentioned in Gen. 3:15 are precisely two separate offspring. Naturally, the woman’s seed would be her legal child by her husband, Adam. That seed can be traced directly into Christ who was born of woman, bruised the head, the life too and works of all the serpent did. Where? At Calvary. Naturally, the work of Calvary takes in the terrible lick Satan himself received as he, through the serpent, was able to bring death into the race and in that sense Satan is spoken of in this particular verse; however, it was actually the works of the serpent deceiving Eve and defiling her that brought the fall as he introduced to her the fruit or knowledge from the tree of good and evil r the other law which would result in death once the sexual act was accepted on some other basis than that ordained route God himself had chosen to bring himself another son or daughter into the world. It was said the woman’s seed shall bruise thy head and thou (serpent seed) shall bruise his heel. However, seeing how Cain killed Abel, how could this be tied in? The language is pictorial and is picturing a man in the process of killing a serpent by striking him extremely hard with the heel, hard enough to place an injury or blow against the serpent causing death and naturally in order to stomp the serpent hard enough you are going to bruise the heel. Yet, why did God say it (woman’s seed) shall bruise thy head. The blow must be administered to the head because if you hit a serpent any place else in the body it would not constitute death. Cut his tail off and he would go on. Cut a hole in his side and he would only wiggle until eventually the place would heal. All this reveals his heart or life does not exist within his body because you must strike him where the center of his life lies and that is in his head. Note, there was only one seed who could bruise the serpent’s head. (Meaning destroy his works) It was at Calvary this work was accomplished, for as that perfect Son, born also from the womb of woman, born from the law or tree of eternal life wherein the tree put forth one righteous branch, and that branch was a perfect obedient son gave that righteous eternal life in order to redeem all sinful mankind who would come to God through him allowing that engrafted word of eternal life to be grafted into that old sinful flesh of mankind wherein upon the resurrection or rapture will destroy all evidence and trace of the work of the serpent within the life of sinful mankind (John 10:10 – I John 3:8) who became a true believer in Christ.

 

WHY CHRIST WAS THAT PERFECT SEED

 

In fulfillment of this verse, Christ was that perfect seed of woman that could never be fathered through the Adamic race after the fall. When this righteous seed off the tree of life born only for a divine purpose into this world, submitted to Calvary look what happened, victory over death was gained. Note, death as usual claimed his victim as it had every seed of man that came from the tree of knowledge; however, death now had hold of a different man. This man, who had become sin for us, had come from the tree of life or the perfect law of life in a route all children would have come had any been born before the fall. Once death conquered his victim at Calvary, Christ in this process had wounded the devil by the same act. Note, to hit the serpent in 25 the head in this manner doesn’t necessarily constitute instant death, yet the blow that was struck does constitute the fact that as the day was coming to a close you have the assurance the life of that serpent will not be living the next day. The blow and injury on the head will bring death by sunset, yet the bruising of the hell, which was none other than the effects of Christ being killed or crucified at Calvary shows the heel will recover. Therefore, the healing or recovery of the heel of the seed of woman was in the resurrection of Christ, that righteous branch off the tree of life. Hence we can see the entire effect or death blow against the seed of the serpent (and all his works) transmitted in the atonement work at Calvary. Sure, the bruise of his heel was also death; however, three days later he was healed. Yet, that blow delivered against the old serpent the day Jesus hung on the cross dealt him such a mighty wound, though he wiggles and twists until sundown (or end of the age) when the new day arises he will not be around. Since already having discussed throughout the message the curse of woman for her part in partaking of the forbidden fruit, we will only say the entire verse 16 indicates for her role in partaking of the forbidden fruit for pleasure only the woman receives strictly a curse upon her already impregnated female organs and her desire shall now be to her husband who shall rule over her and Adam caused the ground to be cursed because he had hearkened unto the voice of his wife (in accepting the act on a pleasure basis and not to the voice of God in waiting until God brought them together). For this God says, in sorrow shall thy eat of it all the days of thy life, thorns and thistles shall it bring forth unto thee, in the sweat of thy face shall thy eat bread until thou returns unto the ground for out of it was thou taken for dust thou art and unto dust thou shalt return. Adam knew well what God meant when he spoke to the woman concerning the two seeds for here in verse 20 Adam named his wife Eve because she was (already) the mother of all living. Therefore, we can easily see today what sin or eating from the wrong tree has produced in the world. God’s word along with history reveals its heartaches, miseries and woes and remember every seed produced by mankind after that was born lost. All 3.7 billion were born lost, but all is not hopeless for as we have witnessed human life come into this world through the sex act, used now for a different purpose, transferring the curse of the fall into every human life through the blood stream; therefore, making it totally impossible for any man in the Adamic race to have fathered a perfect child as the law from the tree of life would have produced, seeing that all male life carried a curse in its bloodstream, we should also look into the conception and life of one man who changes the entire course of mankind . This man was created from a righteous gene and a holy egg, yet the important thing is he was conceived, nurtured and born from the womb of woman and was that only child which the righteous law of the tree of life ever produced, granting eternal life.

 

WHY CHRIST HAD TO BE BORN OF WOMAN

 

Since Christ was our perfect example, many things are learned from his life. Had there never been any disobedience pertaining to God’s perfect law of life resulting in a transgression, each child produced from Adam’s line would produced from Adam’s line would have been a perfect child filled with eternal life in the same capacity as that of the Lord Jesus. Therefore, you will note in order to produce a perfect child full of eternal life, God still did not bypass the womb of woman. Yes, for a very precise reason he chose the womb of woman especially to bear the (perfect) Christ child. A virgin of Nazareth was used to produce a perfect little body of clay made up of cell life likened unto your own flesh (Rom. 8:2-4) in that it was composed of oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, etc. However, within his bloodstream where flows the life is a far different story because no trace of sin could be found which had been transmitted into this little vessel of life either from the germ or gene of life nor from the egg of woman. These two components being all that was needed to father a perfect child, yet no one within the human race had either. Sure, in Spirit, Christ was God who fathered himself this perfect vessel of clay, a temple or 26 perfect body of man by the means of (1) a perfect created gene of life and creating within Mary a perfect egg to receive that perfect gene. Don’t forget Christ was perfect man as well as perfect God, only here we are examining strictly the man side and seeing a perfect man and how the life of this man came through a perfect gene and perfect egg giving to him eternal life. Since no death was found in his bloodstream there could be nothing but eternal life in his flesh. Yes, in the very likeness for his body was absolutely flesh, although it was not sinful flesh. Adam and Eve could have produced exactly the same thing under the perfect law of life through God’s leadership, producing perfect children. Therefore, Christ who is spoken of in the scripture as the branch shows that original law of God through woman has produced one perfect child, while the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil under which law children by the billions have been conceived through the act of pleasure, born in sin, today number better than 3.7 billion living souls not including all the untold dead who await resurrection. The number has grown to such staggering proportions and the number expected to be born in the near future has frightened the world to the point they feel something must be done and done quickly.

 

 SEX, GOD’S DIRECT WILL, NOT PERMISSIVE

 

To prove it was not God’s original plan as some teach even within this message to bring perfect life into the world by the spoken word, ignoring the sex act completely and that sex and the woman merely became that accepted route after the fall, all one need do is look at the man who was born of woman through that perfect seed and perfect egg. Christ’s route of birth shows it had always been God’s plan to use the perfect seed of man and egg of woman. However, after the fall the seed nor egg was no longer perfect. Sexual relations under the tree of life could never have produced the sex act in any immoral manner such as fornication, adultery, or perversion in any fashion. All this immoral action stemmed from using the act for the other purpose which involved pleasure. However, let it clearly be understood that sex and sex alone was the original intended route to introduce that perfect gene of life unto the perfect egg and produce children full of eternal life (as Christ was) and that sex is not something secondary or something that ended up in his permissive will. No, instead it was his direct will. To see that God always intended to use the womb of woman to bring forth a perfect child, all one has to do is look at the Christ child who was born from the womb of woman through a perfect seed and a perfect egg (through both in this case had to be created), otherwise how could Christ have been that perfect seed called the seed of woman. Gen. 3:15, ordained to bruise the head of the serpent if God’s only means or route to bring perfect children into the earth was to speak them into existence. Christ could never be called the seed of woman if this were true, God proved that perfection in perfect children could still come through the womb of woman when he allowed Christ the perfect manchild to be born and not created. Had Christ come into this world by any other route than through the womb of woman (the original route for all mankind) he could never have been the seed of woman, the seed of Abraham and the son of David, because there would have been no physical ties to the human race and the redeemer had to be connected with the human race. It would make no sense for God to speak of Christ as the (perfect) seed of woman bruising the serpent’s head then speak him into existence giving him absolutely no connection to the woman whatsoever.

 

******************************************************************

Science Article

** Now when a sperm comes into contact with an egg, it actually penetrates the egg’s cell membrane and enters the substance of the egg itself. This is the precise moment of fertilization and it is here that another on nature’s minor miracles takes place, for as soon as one of these 250,000,000 sperm enters the solitary egg, the egg becomes impenetrable to all the others. The sex and genetic characteristics of the child that results from this union are determined at this very 27 moment. Here’s how: every cell in the human body, including the primordial egg and sperm, contains exactly 46 microscopic bodies known as chromosomes. As the egg matures, its chromosomes become divided into 23 identical pairs, one set of which is discarded. As the sperm matures, its chromosomes also become divided into 23 pairs, 22 of which are identical and one of which is not. One member of this 23rd pair is known as an X chromosome and the other as a Y chromosome. The sperm then splits in two and now the mature sperm, like the mature egg, contains 23 chromosomes, so the fertilized egg contains 46, 23 from the mother and 23 from the father. And since it is these chromosomes which carry the genes, the baby that develops from this union will bear genetic similarities (color of hair, size of body, etc.) to both parents. When the sperm splits in two, however, its other half is not discarded. Both halves become mature sperm; one half contains and X chromosome and the other half a Y chromosome. If, as luck will have it, the egg is fertilized by a sperm containing a Y chromosome, the resultant conceptus will be male; if the sperm contains an X chromosome, the baby will be female. ****************************************************************

 

CHRIST THE SEED OF ABRAHAM

 

Generations after the flood, Abraham was called to the Promised Land and told, in thee and thy seed (Christ – Gal. 3:16) shall all the families of the earth be blessed. If God intended through the spoken word to speak perfect children into existence in the world, how would Christ even be connected to the seed of Abraham and yet here is the beauty of it all, we realize biologically all of Abraham’s seed had a bloodstream full of imputed sin transferred through that heredity law as the act was completed, then how could he have been the seed of Abraham and not have that infected bloodstream as all the rest of Abraham’s seed? Through that perfect gene and egg of woman. God created Mary a perfect egg. According to the genealogies of Christ, both Matthew and Luke trace him through the lineage of Abraham and David. How could he be called the son of man unless he was born of woman? Not only does son of Man apply to his prophetic office, it applies also to the very fact he took upon himself the form of man and being man he was the son of woman (though not son of SINFUL man) yet in essence of flesh he was the son of man. Before the fall, each child being born through the sexual act would have been born sinless, perfect, having no sickness flowing in their veins. Basically, in the veins of all humans flows disease which we pass on to our children and our children pass on to theirs. However, under the true intended way of birth there would have never been any death or sickness in the blood veins because eternal life would have been there. Jesus, born of the creative gene and egg, allowed him a pure, perfect blood stream. He could know no sickness. God added the very cell-like structure in Christ’s body that makes up the very origin of flesh when he took on the form of man. Although if our blood (not his) was placed under a microscope there would be seen every kind of basic germ that destroys life and were it not for the ingredients within the blood which fight off these diseases, these germs would kill us in only a matter of time. Whenever the healing laws within our body become weakened, these very microscopic diseases go to work and death begins to take its toll. However, in the blood of Jesus no sickness or death could be found. In no way was death working or reigning in his flesh, he was that perfect man born of woman. Why then, you ask, did he die? He was ordained to die. Not from an imputed death penalty as was on the human race. He was ordained to die the death that Adam should have died, because had Adam died, God would have destroyed his sole means of bringing his human family into being. Adam’s days were prolonged with life for awhile in order to set in motion the pattern for his children to be born, however each one born from woman after the curse was born with imputed death and sin attributes added yet when God brought in his redemption (Christ) to fulfill the seed of woman, seed of Abram and son of David, also son of man, in flesh he was perfect man and in spirit he was perfect God. He was the second Adam created, begotten of the Father 28 to do one thing. Adam had brought death into the world, thus condemning the entire race. As life is carried through the bloodstream it was condemned life. The second Adam came to undo what the first Adam brought upon us. (Read Romans 5:12-21) I have no doubt because some see how debase the human relationship has become, they have accepted the attitude or feeling such a thing could never have been in God’s Original plan, but had to be a permissive act only. Yet recall, Satan is the one who brought about the evil in the act, not God. The act itself is not evil, it is the usage of the act which has made the evil. I repeat, it is the usage of the act through fornication, adultery and perversion that has made the evil. Often I have heard people say, money is the root of all evil yet that is not what the Bible says. It says, the love of money is the root of all evil. Get it straight. When you do, there is a difference. To some, Psalms 51:5 might sound as though David was saying the relation itself was evil. Again, I say, get it straight. That is not the way to interpret it. David is only saying that once sin and death was imputed into the bloodstream, the act absolutely could not be conducted without every child being conceived and begotten in sin and death being present.

 

THE FAITH FOUND IN 2 TIM. 4:1

 

Because of these misconstrued ideas of sex being a secondary plan that God was stuck with we have teachers today who instruct young people they should avoid marriage thus avoiding the relationship between husband and wife. Paul, the great teacher and apostle to the gentile church had much t say along these lines and nowhere did he in any manner condemn the marriage bed. On the contrary, in I Tim. 4:1 (Heb. 13:4) Paul says that in the last days some would depart from the faith. That faith spoken of here is the true revelated faith of the last day we would be restored back to by a prophet to this age. Paul says (these teachers will be) giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils and would be teaching people they should abstain from marriage when Paul had already taught the marriage bed was undefiled, but adulterers and fornicators God would Judge (Heb. 13:4). FALSE

 

TEACHERS PROMOTE TWO DOCTRINES OF DEVILS

 

At one time people thought this scripture applied to the Catholic Church who taught celibacy, however, there are so many thousands of priests today from America and other countries complaining so much to the Pope concerning this ruling to the church that eventually a new set of rules will have to be made or they will loose so many men from the ministry the church will suffer greatly. Pope Paul has already testified that this has become his greatest burden and thorn. No, beloved, this scripture is not speaking of Catholicism nor Protestantism who in the last days has departed from the revelated faith of apostolic truth. They never departed from the original faith because they were never in the faith to depart from it. This deals with a people who have been restored to the faith and is departing and one of their teachings is forbidding to marry while the other will be to abstain from meats. God could not choose himself a Bride until he had restored the faith back in its proper prospective. Then according to Paul some would depart from the faith. God intended that time would drift on long enough after the restoration to the true faith that this scripture would be fulfilled. No, departing from denominationalism is not departing from the true faith, they were never in a true faith from which to depart. If a teacher rose up teaching the true faith, he would be kicked out. According to Paul, these would be teachers projecting certain doctrines who had departed from the true faith. Seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. I am glad Paul labeled them what they are, speaking lies in hypocracy, having their conscience seared with a hot iron, which means once that conscience has been perverted, molded or shaped into that doctrine or teaching of devils it would be most difficult for them to get other revelations concerning truth. Yes, these teachers who have doctrines of devils will be forbidding to marry and furthermore, instructing those who are married legally in the sight of God to refrain from relations with their mates. Since Paul started this, let us see what 29 more he has on the subject. Recall, what Paul says deals strictly with the people in the true faith, that faith to which we have been restored in this endtime. I Cor. 7:1-5 dealing on the subject of marriage Paul states enough that should assist any god-fearing married couple, guiding them in their relations, it is good for a man not to touch a woman (meaning have no relations) nevertheless, to avoid fornication let every man have his own wife and let every woman have her own husband. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence for the wife hath no power over her own body but the husband, or as Williams translation says, the wife does not have the right to do as she pleases with her own body. The husband has his right. Another fine translation says, a wife cannot claim her body as her own, it is her husbands. “Likewise, the husband has no power over his own body but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other”. Moffitt translation states, do not withhold sexual relation from the other. Williams translation states, you husbands and wives must stop refusing each other what is due, only except it be consent for a time. Lamentation translation says, except when both of you consent to do so. Moffitt translation says unless it is only temporarily and it is by mutual consent. That you give yourselves to fasting and prayer and come together again “that Satan tempt you not in your incontinency.” Moffitt translation clarifies it by saying, lest through your lack of self-control Satan begin to tempt you to sin. I would remind you the only grounds Paul gives unto the married in abstinence for any length of time is to be strictly for prayer and fasting. Then he says, come together again or resume relations as before. Is it not strange that in this endtime or latter day Satan is instructing the married they should abstain and to the unmarried he says they should indulge as freely as they please. We are at the end of this gentile dispensation when Satan is trying his best to debase, demoralize and cut out from under this human race the very foundation of moral decency. That is why I feel that the word SEX is so openly displayed. Decent, conscientious people shudder in the light of the perversion and immoral way things have gone and it is doubtful there is a Christian on earth with enough voice who could turn the tide whatsoever. In order to stop this oncoming multitude predicted in 35 years, every available means from birth control pills to abortion laws have been thrown in motion. You must realize as I speak on this subject, I am speaking on the overall picture. We are certainly not in this article trying to dictate to anyone the size family they should have. That is strictly between you and God, it is not up to Congress nor the Supreme Court. It is between you and God. We realize although God commissioned man to multiply and replenish the earth, the job does not fall on the shoulders of only one family, but all. Concerning abortion, I would like to repeat that we be not misunderstood. Perhaps there are times under medical specifications when it would be necessary to take an unborn child only because of health reasons such as endangering the life of the mother; however, to use abortion as it is being used today, to simply rid oneself of an unwanted child is pure sinful murder of the unborn and God will deal with those guilty.

 

WHY SEX EDUCATION IN SCHOOLS

 

In the high schools, grammar schools and kindergartens, something new and Satanic is being infiltrated into the minds of our youth today. SEX EDUCATION. Why is sex education taught in the schools? They tell us the time has come in the society that there must be a limited amount of births and that through sex education this can be reached, however, this is not altogether true. As some in the medical profession have stated all of this schooling is unnecessary when everything the child or young mind should possibly be taught about the subject could be given in one and one-half hour or less. If this be true, then what is behind this extended program. Believe it or not, there are still some young people with decent morals concerning sexual values and believe God meant what he said concerning adultery in the Ten Commandments.

 

THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY.

 

This, whether you believe it or not, must be destroyed in their minds. The society on the horizon is a society that shall have the loosest morals ever and in 30 order to have such loose morals they must be educated, righteousness morality and such must be destroyed in their thinking. They are to be taught to give in to the flesh, not abstain from the appearance of evil nor flee youthful lusts as the scripture teachers. You see, it is a moral breakdown in their minds. Is it not strange that these particular teachers who teach these subjects are not teachers who have high morals and will instruct the youth of the day concerning the evils, no on the contrary, it will be left planted in their minds, that even for the unmarried sex is a wholesome and beautiful thing? They shall merely be cautioned how and how not to enter into the activity. Teachers with loose moral standards will be used to stimulate the youths thinking. It is a trick of Satan to take teachers and in their classes use such suggestive words and diagrams concerning the relation of man and woman and repeat and drill into the minds of the class these words until the blush concerning the subject in any manner leave the youth of today. Their brains will literally be washed from anything that God has placed within the inner man to make his sensitive and convicted and draw back at the evil of the relation of the unmarried. Their tactic, SEX EDUCATION, is being used to brainwash the students morality. During the late 60’s a moral breakdown began in our colleges and universities that has steadily grown worse. Colleges are encouraging such a moral breakdown among youth today that Senator Jerry Thomas, President-elect of the Florida Senate and father of five has cried out bitterly against the corrupt morals of Florida University, declaring unless the universities return to moral sanity on our campuses his five children will never attend college. Says he, college administrators are now bowing to students request, for example, for open bedrooms (meaning male students may roam freely through women’s dormitories, spending the night if he chooses). Former Berkeley President Clark Kerry declared the three big issues of college today are (1) Football for the Alumni, (2) parking for the faculty and (3) sex for the student. Look at your universities which once provided intellectual leadership, today contribute greatly to the moral downfall of free love. This is education and its moral breakdown, last of all a quick look at the religious breakdown.

 

MORAL BREAKDOWN IN RELIGION

 

The New Commandment, Thou Shall Not – MAYBE – was the topic found under religion for December 13, 1971, in Times Magazine. The Sinai law thou shall not commit adultery has always been referred to as any sexual activity out of holy wedlock, until recently. Pressing times, new morals make liberal theologians now feel there are some exceptions to the rule. Christ’s own words of condemning lustful thoughts as adultery (Matt. 5:27-28) means nothing now. The Lutheran Church in an 85 page booklet on SEX, MARRIAGE AND FAMILY written by 21 imminent church men states, pre-marital and extra-marital sexual relations may well be and frequently are than not acts of sin. But the book goes on to say, these acts are sinful not because they are intrinsically wrong, but because they are often engaged in for selfish reasons by men and woman who are sinful by nature. Lutherans are urged to study this by the convention while also passing a statement affirming that sexual relation outside the context of marriage union is (note) morally wrong. United Presbyterian Church and its 12 member task force of professionals recommends that the arbitrary requirements of premarital virginity be replaced by a sliding scale of allowable premarital sex, geared to the permanence, depths and maturity of the relationship. The report finds “exceptional circumstances in which adultery might be justified, for instance, when one spouse suffers permanent mental incapacity”; furthermore, it states the church should explore the possibility of communal and other sex styles for the unmarried. Modernist, anti-Christ “Christendom” not only disregards the Word of God, but actively promotes adultery. The youth magazine COLLOQUY, March 1970, published by the United Church of Christ, suggests premarital sex as “a beautiful thing”. The 182nd General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, Chicago, 1970, accepted for study a report on “Sexuality and the Human Community.” Under “Courtship and Marriage” is the paragraph: “If in the course of 31 such a courtship, a couple has taken a responsible decision to engage in pre-martial intercourse, the church should not convey to them the impression that their decision is in conflict with their status as members of the body of Christ.” United Church of Christ has a statement written by their 6-man Christian education maintaining that sex is moral if the partners are committed to the fulfilling of each other’s personhood, pointedly omitting marriage as a prerequisite; furthermore, this committee urges the church to recognize the sexual needs of single persons. Surely, we stand at the end of all that this accepted tree or law of good and evil has produced, but what new evil lurks in the shadows. As one attorney in New York declared who is battling legal abortion, if we have reached the point that medical science can determine who of the unborn should be permitted to live, how long will it be before they will begin to dictate as to who among the living should live and who should die. This of course would be as that fantastic predicted number (7 billion or more) begins to arrive. Amen.

1972-01-Be-Fruitful-And-Multiply-1

Prelude To Armageddon – 1971, July


JULY 1971

 

 

INTRODUCTION:

 

ALTHOUGH OUR ARTICLE DOES NOT DEAL WITH THE ACTUAL BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON. ONLY THE PRELUDE OR EVENTS LEADING TO ARMAGEDDON, WE SHALL DISCUSS THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS:

 

(1) WHAT THREE THINGS MUST BE FOUND IN THEIR PROPER SETTING BEFORE ARMAGEDDON CAN BE FOUGHT?

(2) WHAT DOES GOD MEAN BY THE PHRASE “PREPARE WAR” SEEING RECORDED HISTORY OF THE WORLD SHOWS ONLY 8 PERCENT OF PEACETIME?

(3) WHAT TWO POWERFUL FORCES SHALL BE PRE-EMINENT IN THE BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON?

(4) WHAT IMPORTANT PART DID WORLD WAR I AND WORLD WAR II PLAY IN THE PRELUDE TO ARMAGEDDON?

(5) WHAT HAS BEEN THE PURPOSE OF THE CONSTANT CONFLICTS IN THE FAR EAST.

 

Making this message interesting will require one thing; it must be covered from the scriptural standpoint. What saith the Word of God concerning this great subject. Presenting my feelings on this matter would be of little importance however, if by the grace and guidance of the Lord we could take the scriptures and place them together, forming an overall picture of events in our spiritual minds, we would then have a meaningful message for Gentile Christians. We entitle this message PRELUDE TO ARMAGEDDON. Religious groups such as Jehovah Witnesses frequently refer to Armageddon. As a matter of fact, hardly a religious group anywhere having any feelings toward the second advent of Christ will not frequently mention this word.

 

ARMAGEDDON, FINAL LAND BATTLE

 

Armageddon is that final terrifying scriptural war that one day shall definitely be fought. No peace pact, no agreements can prevent it once the hour has arrived. It is the final land battle of the ages! Fowls of the air will be invited to it for dinner once it is accomplished. Nations the world over are being awakened in order to be present (already beating pruning hooks into spears, Joel 3:9-11.)

 

Our purpose in presenting this message is two fold, (1) That we may examine world conditions and events which have transpired over the years and bring them up to our present hour. (2) To stop much of this Gentile idea that one can run ahead of God’s program, interpreting time to fit their own thinking! No one will ever do God that way! Remember, if God were to say there would be three glasses of water sitting in the middle of the floor, in a certain house six months from today, you could rest assured he would block everything until those three glasses of water were sitting in the middle of the floor – not five nor seven months from today but exactly six months as He spoke it, and there isn’t one thing you can do about it! You might try substituting Coca Cola for water, yet if He said three glasses of water, three glasses of water it shall be! He means exactly what he says and he never accepts a substitute for what he wants. From a human standpoint and from the fact we would like very much to get out of here, I can easily realize how often we indulge in these things trying to fit the picture together to match our own thinking and not the word of God. Oh, if we could only hurry things up to get out of here, no one would question the fact that it would be wonderful. Jesus is coming soon and things that are going on today are events definitely pointing to that soon return of our Lord, however, just because we recognize scripture-wise events are transpiring that does not mean we may apply our ideas to any of the fulfillment of God’s Word, hurrying up the process simply because I believe it should be a ceratin way. If God states a thing is going to be a certain way, my ideas by no means will influence nor hasten anything one minute sooner.

 

GOG AND MAGOG

 

All of these things work together to fulfill God’s Word and shall bring everything into the climax with the Battle of Armageddon. As stated, Armageddon will be the final or last land-based war ever to be fought on this earth, yet someone may question our statement by referring to the scriptural battle recorded in Revelation 20 speaking of Gog and Magog which comes up after the completion of Christ’s one thousand year reign. Go back and examine the scriptures and you will soon see that battle in Revelation 20 was never fought because according to verse 9, before one shot could ever be fired, fire came down from heaven and devoured them all. Therefore, I am perfectly justified in saying Armageddon will be the last land-based war ever to be fought upon the face of this earth using weapons, planes, whatever kind of war-power man has devised at that hour.

 

Naturally, after the thousand year reign, according to verses 7 & 8, Satan is loosed for a brief period out of his prison and goes out to deceive the nations which are upon the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, and gather them together to battle. Verse 8 declares Satan shall deceive a number of whom is as the sands of the sea. Recall, these are mortal human beings who have lived within this thousand year reign of Christ. What has now happened? During the thousand year reign according to verse 2 & 3, Satan was imprisoned in the bottomless pit, however, at the end of the thousand year reign he shall be loosed and shall go out seeking to overthrow the great Messianic kingdom that has been established throughout this thousand years of perfect peace. True, God will permit these deceived ones out of all the nations, referred to in number as the sands of the sea, to muster every materialistic means of warfare that can be found in that hour and shall compass about the beloved city and camp on the saints (which is Jerusalem) AND THAT IS AS FAR AS GOD PERMITS THEM TO GO. Find me one statement that even hints that a single shot by man was fired! No sir, not one shot was fired in the battle of Gog and Magog. Therefore, Armageddon is truly that last war in which actual combat and bloodshed is permitted to be executed by man himself, for after the thousand year reign God permits that deceived element among the nations to reach the point of no return. Man did not fire a shot although God fired one – FIRE CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN AND DEVOURED THEM ALL, (Revelation 20:9). Am I not justified in saying Armageddon is the last land-based war ever to be fought? God permits that number of deceived people of the nations of Revelation 20 to go only so far. By their own actions they declare they are not only deceived but are furthermore willing to participate in Satan’s plot to overthrow the Messianic kingdom. Therefore, like policemen standing in the shadows waiting for robbers to enter the bank before arresting them, aware of the fact arresting them before entering would actually be to not have anything against them however, to allow them to pick the lock in order to gain entrance though not a dollar in the safe was touched, was to have the goods on them. Likewise, in Revelation 20 God actually permits these people to go that far before destroying them. Do not confuse this battle with Armageddon! It is not Armageddon as it is not even a war that is actually fought. God allows it to accumulate up to a certain point, then fires the only shot himself as fire proceeds from heaven liquidating the complete affair. That was the judgment upon the deceived multitude of nations who allowed themselves to be given over to Satan and disturb the peaceful reign of the kingdom age.

 

Back to this side of the millennium! Back to the events leading up to the Battle of Armageddon! We must closely observe these events and watch how they transpire. No doubt today you are fully aware Israel as a nation is compassed about by the greatest world powers known today; outnumbered money-wise and every other way, yet we must never forget according to the scriptures, Joel 3:1, and many others, God brought these people back into their land therefore it is He who is holding the reins, not the nations of the world and I am positive that God has allowed certain things to exist only in order to begin setting the stage of action for that final battle of Armageddon. We gentile Christians should cease trying to establish or set the time to satisfy ourselves. As gentile Christians, naturally we are constantly trying to apply all the natural settings to some spiritual application however we must remember that natural fulfillment of certain events which affect world conditions and events must all run parallel to lead up properly into that great battle. Therefore, don’t run ahead of God, and God will not run ahead of you. Remember, God always brings events up parallel (even) and if we are wise enough without disturbing his program of events, we can still see the time in which we live, scripturally.

 

As has been stated, the world is a stage and human beings are actors in the drama. We shall see that two acts or two curtain calls have already been finished and the curtain is slowly preparing to open on part three of the Prelude to Armageddon. Recall, each act is only one step closer to that actual dreadful event itself which mankind is desperately trying to avoid but to no avail! Every setting of this GREAT drama only tends to bring certain characters more and more into focus who must be on stage once the dreaded event arrives.

 

ACT I

 

According to Joel 3, God speaks definitely of a precise time when he returns the children of Israel to their land showing what transpired, (mainly after 1945). From these verses we learn a great deal. God said in verse 1, “Behold, in those days and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem”, placing this in our own phraseology and without distributing any of Joel’s prophecy 2,800 years before it occurred, it would read, “For behold in those days, and in that who have been in captivity to have returned back into the land of Judah and Jerusalem.” Are we aware of the impact of this verse wherein God states he will have already returned the captivity? He states here that in a certain allotted time, which is certainly not a matter of a few weeks, months or even a year, that He caused the captivity to return back into the land of Judah and Jerusalem. No, beloved, as history bears out the fact it took a certain allotted time to perform this, it was not accomplished overnight. Note, the verse further states, Jerusalem, the city itself, must be in the package deal and in no wise can be excluded from the land for it too must come to biblical fulfillment, therefore, watch closely as we analyze this special allotted time referred to in Joel 3:1, where God would return the Jew to his homeland.

 

ISRAEL BECOMES NATION

 

I am sure we all are aware of that memorable day in May 15, 1948, when a nation consisting of certain geographical boundaries, which included only one-half of the city of Jerusalem, was reborn. Israel became identified as a nation among nations after 1,900 years! Note, we made no reference to Israel being born spiritually, only nationally, HER SPIRITUAL BIRTH WILL COME NOT THROUGH THE GOVERNMENT OF ISRAEL BUT THROUGH TWO PROPHETS THAT GOD SHALL SEND TO THE NATION, (REVELATION 11). Therefore, in 1948, with only one-half of Jerusalem in her possession, Israel became identified as a nation among nations. However, according to the word of Joel’s prophecy, God had no intentions of leaving Israel with only one-half of the city when the prophecy includes Jerusalem as a whole. Israel’s miraculous birth came overnight, (less than 24 hour period) because as the U.N. troops (especially Britain who held the land since World War I), the Jews had already set up a government with a constitution within 24 hours. Recall, before England had withdrawn her troops on the announced day, May 14, the Arabs had previously declared they would go to war with Israel and they kept their word not 24 hours after the last of the troops had been withdrawn, Israel was fighting for survival.

 

MAY 15, 1948 – FIRST WAR

 

Not only had Israel become a nation overnight, overnight she was also in war! Before the sound of the dancing in the streets had died away over the celebrations of Israel becoming a nation, Arabs were firing upon Israel and Israel’s first war was on. With only a hand-ful of bedraggled Jews crawling out into the open after many years living in German concentration camps, being beaten, tortured, half-starved yet tough as steel and with the driving initiative to live which they had learned in serving in the underground army, and with only a handful of obsolete weapons, and last but not least, that marvelous sovereign grace of God protecting them, Israel bitterly fought the Arabs to a standstill, holding every inch of their borderland granted by the U.N. for the Jewish State. Recall, this war did not last for years, but only for a brief few months. Skirmishes and wars around the middle East, especially surrounding that Holy Land, are not wars fought such as gentile powers fight theirs, lasting 3, 4, and 5 years, NO SIR, that is not God’s way of doing things, it is just one tremendous thrust similar to a knock-out punch. To them it is a knock-out or it isn’t. God has always worked in that respect. Recall, in Joel 3:1 God is saying, in those days and in that allotted time when the people had again returned from captivity back to Judah and Jerusalem, I will also gather all nations, etc. Reading this verse it may sound as though these events may transpire rapidly, however, history (which shows God’s prophecy unravel), teaches us these events did not transpire immediately, but in their transpiring Europe, along with many nations of the world were left in a helpless and bedraggled conditioned. However, it was only God’s method of awakening Gentiles to prepare them for Armageddon! This time period was many years referred to in Joel 3:1, as in those days and in that time is that allotted time period God has set aside himself when He shall begin to pull the curtain on part one, part two and part three, which shall eventually lead, step by step, year by year, closer and closer to that great battle of Armageddon. No one jumps ahead of God, everything must set its own pace and don’t forget, GOD IS THE PACESETTER. Yet, here He states in Joel, in those days (meaning all the accomplished time required to return Israel from captivity and awaken all nations to bring them up to the Valley of Jehosaphat for the greatest war of all times). Secondly, Joel 3:1 states. Concerning the gentile nations who have been guilty of mistreating Israel, I will bring them down into the Valley of Jehosaphat, there to plead with the nations.

 

VALLEY OF JEHOSAPHAT

 

Until I personally saw the Valley of Jehosaphat I had always believed this valley where Armageddon would be fought was perhaps a long huge canyon, hundreds of feet deep, with high rock bluffs from which looking down the people below would seem as very small objects. What a surprise to discover it had only a slight sloping descent from the city walls of Jerusalem to the valley floor. I venture to say, level wise, from the summit of Mt. Zion to the very floor level of the valley itself would only reach approximately 200-300 feet in elevation. It is only a gradual sloping terrain and as it leads off into the valley it is very shallow and narrow. At the bottom you start up a gradual slope to the Mount of Olives and actually as you stand at the city walls, looking over to the Mount of Olives it is no more than the distance of a Sabbath days journey, (Acts 1:12). While the valley is quite narrow, having only a small descent in the terrain, the valleys in itself running past the city of Jerusalem on the Eastern side between the Mount of Olives and the city is not very long in length. However, as the valley leads out to the north, it is this part of the valley that goes into Megiddeo country (where the actual battle will be fought).

 

GENTILES MISTREATED ISRAEL AFTER 70 A.D.

 

Joel 3:2-16, verse (12) “Let the heathens be awakened and come up to the valley Jehosaphat; for there will I sit to judge all heathens round about.” Verse 2 says, “I will judge the for my people and my heritage Israel whom they have scattered among the nations.” Beloved, gentiles did this scattering around 70 A.D., yet we realize God permitted it. God permitted it to chasten and whip his people, nevertheless, Gentiles were responsible for it as they were permitted to execute their own personal feelings against the chosen race called the Jew and because of that in many respects, gentile nations are guilty of over-doing their part as they have allowed themselves to be worked up into anti-Semitic feelings against them simply because gentiles realize they rejected Christ when saying, crucify him. Although this is true it does not give gentiles a right to execute the penalty upon them (God himself will do that.) Therefore in his final analysis God says he will bring the gentiles into this valley and will there plead for his chosen people. Joel 3:3 states gentiles have even cast lots. These verses show how the Jew had been mistreated and sold. In our modern age of the 20th century it doesn’t mean much to us, however, back in 70 A.D., when those captured healthy Jews were brought from Jerusalem to Rome by Titus’ army, every physically capable man, woman, boy and girl, able to do manual labor, was literally sold as slaves throughout the Roman empire, the others were either killed in Jerusalem and Judah or left to starve. Therefore, you cannot judge the penalty upon the nations simply on the basis of their treatment during the 20th century; God’s memory reaches much farther back than that. He examines it from the standpoint of time itself, the inhuman ways the Gentile nations have dealt with his people through the centuries, however it is our present day nations He is judging in the valley of Jehosaphat upon the overall basis of treatment. Continuing, the prophecy in Joel chapter 3, verses 5-7, God says, (5) “Because you have taken my silver and gold and have carried it into your temples, my precious pleasant things: (6) The children also of Judah and the children of Jerusalem have you sold unto the Grecians that you might remove them far from their borders. (7) Behold, I will raise them out of the place whether thou has sold them, and will return your recompense upon your own head.” (at Armageddon.) Thus fulfilling God’s prophecy made to Abraham and his seed, I will bless him who blesses thee, and curse him how curses thee.

 

We realize that the Arab people are mortal human beings having a soul the same as we or the Jew. His soul is important also. However, we must realize that God, who permitted that Jew to be mistreated through the centuries in order to fulfill scripture, has definitely brought them back after having allowed them to wander throughout the nations and furthermore is seeking to plant them in Palestine, their original, national homeland! There is hardly a gentile power today that is willing to recognize that it is God returning these people to fulfill scripture. They only recognize it as a world condition or a political maneuver which they had to get their hands into, trying to shape it and fulfill political men’s ideas. Nevertheless God says, irregardless as to how it looks or how certain people feel about it, He is going to do something right here in respect to all this. First, He is returning the Jew and after that is accomplished, He will then deal with all these nations harshly concerning their mistreatment, regardless to how it looks.

 

GENTILE SENTIMENT

 

I recall a certain incident that I was faced with shortly having returned from Israel in 1968, which certainly illustrates gentile feelings toward what is happening in Israel. Walking into a lumber company in a nearby town, one of the elder men having heard of our trip was asking how conditions were over there. In our discussion he asked the question, Are the Arabs really being mistreated? I said, Positively Not! A young fellow with this modern college philosophy, which had been pumped into him spoke up saying, Well, I have to say the Arabs are being mistreated. Israel has thousands of them off in the desert and are doing nothing for them. I said, Brother, do you know why they are out in the desert? He is there because he is too hot-headed to return and liver under an Israeli government; he is there because he is fulfilling his own vows that he would never live under Israeli government; he placed himself out there; he left and deserted his own property because to them there is that sentiment! But that young man couldn’t see that. Furthermore, I said there is not one of these Arabs that was forced out there. Naturally, when the Arab army retreated, they retreated with them also with the feeling the Arab armies would later return and push the Jew into the sea whereby he wouldn’t have to live under Israeli environment because he wanted to live strictly under an Arab government, however, for God to fulfill His word in Joel 3, He could not permit the Arab armies to return and push Israel into the sea. Again, I repeat, the Arabs are in refugee camps in the desert, not because they have been deported there, they left with the fleeing army thinking they would return and destroy Israel. Yet, notice I said, there were plenty of Arabs who chose to remain in the land and did not flee as the Arab armies retreated who still have their shops, their homes and their property and tourists continue to trade with them. So, I said you cannot blame that Jew for the Arab being stubborn, hot-headed and in the plight he is in. Nevertheless, it does create a situation and the world will always view it from the human standpoint.

 

PREPARE WAR – JOEL 3:9

 

Note, God is saying that He will bring the Gentiles down to the valley of Jehosaphat after having restored Israel in the land and giving her (all) Jerusalem, there shall He deal harshly with those nations for their treatment against his heritage Israel. Verse 9 is the verse that really begins looking down through time. Beloved, Joel and these other men prophesied and wrote exactly what God had instructed them, being absolutely confident every word which had been spoken would come to pass though they might never live to see it. Though death came for these men, their prophecies remained to hang right there until approximately 2,800 years later. Joel 3:9 leads up into that very day, passing through many developments which would cause these conditions to prevail and begin to fulfill themselves as God (would) say, (9) “Proclaim this among gentiles (nations) (Proclaim means, advocate, make it known, announcing. Proclaim what among the nations?) prepare war, wake up the might men. (No doubt Jews as well as gentiles have read this time and again until it has become common place, yet after 2,800 years we have lived through the hour of time when these very words which hung there through the centuries are now shaping the world for Armageddon!) Continuing he says, “let the men of war draw near; let them come up; (10) Beat their plowshares into swords and their pruninghooks into spears: let the weak (nations) say I am strong.” Note, verse 9 covers a number of years of time, not merely a day nor a week, month or even a year. If you remember anything about history, you are conscious of the fact that as long as man has existed, peace has been rare while war has been plentiful, Right? If man has always been fighting, seeing only 8 percent of his recorded history has been years of peace, what does God mean by saying, DECLARE WAR? In over 3,100 years of recorded time only 286 of those years has been warless! Here God means as man has struggled through time to build his own various empires wherein God permitted four of them to come into fulfillment (Babylon, Media-Persia, Grecian and Roman) yet that hour “of prepare war” shall be God’s method of taking all the conditions which exists with man bringing it into focus whereby He could use man’s military preparedness to create conditions in this world to fulfill his word of prophecy in verse 9, (prepare war).

 

 

THREE THINGS TO BE IN PROPER SETTING BEFORE ARMAGEDDON

 

(1) Israel

(2) Ten horned beast of Europe

(3) Proper recognition of man of sin

 

Because we now face certain world-shaking events, let us approach this under three definite stages which must transpire within this world before Armageddon can be fought. Every prophecy dealing with events before Armageddon must transpire, not one can be left undone. Recall, I am referring only to those prophecies dealing with the end of this dispensation of grace closing out into the tribulation, ready to go over into the thousand year reign. As God has stated certain things would be, nothing can be substituted for them.

 

Sometime ago a person asked me if we could possible be farther along in time than what we think, could we not already be living in that hour of time, (Daniel 70th week)? My answer was NO! Why not, he remarked, Israel has already become a recognized nation over 20 years ago? True, I said, but before that last prophetic week involving Jacob’s trouble can begin to express itself, those Jews must have in their possession that holy ground or spot. For recall the angel speaking unto Daniel in 9:24 declared seventy prophetic weeks of seven years each had been determined upon: (1) thy people, (2) thy holy city, to finish (6) things. One of those things according to verse 27 declared the angel was he, the wicked prince of Rome, must confirm the covenant with many for one week or seven years and in the middle of that final prophetic week he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease, and may I remind you, Israel at this point, although she has been a nation over 20 years and does have in her possession the entire city of Jerusalem since 1967, certainly does not have in their possession the holy spot on the temple grounds called THE ALTAR OF SACRIFICE, where the Antichrist who is permitted to rule for 42 months (Revelation13) or time, times and dividing of times, in the middle of the week will cause the sacrifice to cease!

 

ALL 70 WEEKS DETERMINED ON PEOPLE AND CITY

 

 

Recall, all the seventy prophetic weeks must not only be upon the people Israel, but upon the city Jerusalem as well and in Jerusalem is where the altar of sacrifice is located which at this time (June 1971) is not in their possession, however, in the middle of their seventieth week, the Antichrist, or false prince, shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease! Their last prophetic week according to the angel will not begin until the false prince makes his covenant with Israel where in the middle of the week he stops the sacrifice and at present the Jews do not have possession of the holy ground, only the western wall of the temple area. What is inside that wall is controlled by the Moslem faith. This spot is yet to be given unto Israel. Then everything within the city, according to Joel 3:1, will be in Israel’s hands. Realize beloved, the importance of this one spot, THE ROCK OF SACRIFICE, enclosed today by the Moslem’s Dome of the Rock which must fall into Israel’s hands before God gathers those nations to the Valley of Jehosaphat and second before the man of sin, according to Paul, can be revealed declaring himself as God sitting in the temple (at Jerusalem) II Thessalonians 2:3-4, having broken his covenant in the midst of the 70th week. Therefore, somewhere out there still before us we await that final week which climaxes into Armageddon. Gentile people fail to recognize the importance of this holy spot on the temple grounds of Jerusalem which must be in Israel’s hands before God’s prophecy can be fulfilled. We gentiles pull everything to ourselves as long as we can see things being fulfilled in our behalf, dealing with our position. Seeing this, we are ready to jump ahead, to pull everything in line for fulfillment, but brother it can’t be done this way. Events must run parallel, not one event ahead of the other. If one event somewhere does appear to get ahead, rest assured God will pull the reins on this thing, holding it up until the other events catch up, that is exactly what He is doing.

 

EVERY WAR HAS NOT AFFECTED PROPHECY

 

We realize not every war has been affected by prophecy nor has even affected prophecy. Such wars have only served as conditions to create less stability, unrest, etc. However, we must remember there are certain wars which definitely do shape world events and conditions in order to fulfill God’s Word.

 

GUNS OF AUGUST – 1914

 

Return with us to that period of time designated around 1914-1918, better known as World War I. What was the advantage of World War I? Was there any prophetic fulfillment? There most certainly was! Is it not strange no war fought prior to that war was ever called a World War? Yet, this war did not constitute every nation represented in the world in that hour (only 23) but, for some reason it definitely set a pattern into which the world entered and has never been able to pull out of! For years I have carried a clipping taken from Reader’s Digest called “Prelude to Armageddon”, a condensed article from Guns of August 1914. The writer goes back a few years and picks up those days preceding the beginning of World War I showing how World War I was definitely ACT 1 leading the world unto Armageddon. How, you may ask? Let’s go back a few years before World War I to actually see. The article I am quoting from shows how for quite a few years the world had lived in comparative peace. King Edward VII was king of England, while Kaiser Wilhelm was Kaiser in Germany. Recall, those European nations through the Reformation had prospered greatly being freed from the ironclad rule of the pope. It must be remembered many of those European nations were nothing more than the break-up of the old Roman Empire which for centuries was once ruled from Rome first by pagan Roman Emperors and lastly, far from least, the Pope himself was supreme ruler of church and state. As would be expected, many of these political western European nations set out upon a venture of their own trying to become a world power within themselves. We realize from about the 14th until the 17th Century these European nations had fought back and forth, shuffling for new positions of world power within Europe itself, however, for some unseen reason none of these could ever seem to be in position to gain leadership as a world power or figure in Europe. Recall, since they were broken up portions of the old Roman Empire and for one nation to rise and rule the others would in a sense only be trying to re-establish or resurrect the same amount of Roman Territory again under one power.

 

According to Revelation 17, God has already stated that these ten nations will one day receive such power with the beast for that one prophetical hour, (Revelation 17:12), making Europe for a very brief period recognizable as a one world kingdom within Europe itself or a united Europe although this could never take place until that hour. Those individuals European nations having failed through the centuries to have any effect in becoming a world figurehead in Europe, therefore swinging their efforts around they ceased trying to be a world power among themselves and away they went off into other territories, colonizing certain sections of Africa, South America, Far East and on into India, as European nations now majored upon colonizing certain sections of the world. This relieved somewhat the pressure within Europe itself although certain clashes among these nations did occur over colonized territories. As a matter of fact, this period became recognized throughout the world as a period of colonization. Britain, no doubt, did far more colonization than the rest of Europe going to India establishing her great power and authority raising her flag over the isles of the sea, on into South America and even deep into Africa. France perhaps stood second to England, then Germany and Belgium along with all their sister nations were busy doing the same. Note, seeing that these nations within Europe could never gain that position of world power over the other European nations, they turned their attention to colonizing the world.

 

BINDING KINGDOMS THROUGH INTER-MARRIAGE

 

According to Daniel’s vision it was God who would never permit one of these royal kingdoms to gain enough influence to conquer Europe, therefore in order to bind their kingdoms closer together on a friendly basis many of the royal families inter-married. Marriage within this period among royal families of various countries became quite common in their attempt to bind their kingdoms together, just as Daniel prophesied they would (mingled themselves among the seed of men). That beloved is how we find the stage set in the European situation at the hour of England and Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany were relatives (uncle and nephew), Wilhelm’s mother was King Edward’s sister. The royal families of Denmark, Norway, Greece, Belgium and various countries were now inter-related cousins, aunts, uncles, etc. This article in my possession shows through these royal marriages over a period of time, various royal kingdoms had tried to unify and usher in peaceful co-existence among themselves, yet for some reason Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany was one ruler who contained very jealous ambitions. King Edward VII of England over the years gained world recognition as the peacemaker of Europe and since being able to establish and influence peace, there had been no wars during his reign. When Edward passed away, behind his funeral procession rode nine European kings on horse back and one horse with empty saddle. The muffled tone of the Big Ben clock in London was striking 9 o’clock as the procession was leaving the palace, but on history’s clock it was sunset and the sun of the old world was setting, approaching a point from which there was no turning – ARMAGEDDON. Nine kings, and had Edward been alive he would have made the tenth king, therefore in May 1910, nine European kings rode behind Edward VII’s body as it was being ushered to its place of burial and even before the peacemaker’s body could be laid to rest Kaiser Wilhelm, his nephew, had already been plotting with the ruler of France that should war ever break out France was to be on Germany’s side and this continued until 1914, approximately four years after the death of this peacemaker with a certain dignitary of Austria, Frances Ferdinand, Crown Prince Arch Duke was assassinated and Germany, who was allied with Austria-Hungary, seized upon this opportunity and World War I was on its way.

 

WHERE WAS THE JEW?

 

Could we for a moment reminisce asking ourselves one important question? During the hour of 1914, WHERE WAS THE JEW? Answer – scattered all over the world, weren’t they? Who was in possession of the Holy Land, that land where the Battle of Armageddon will one day be fought? The Turks, of course. Again I ask, where was the Jew as we approach Act I in the Prelude to Armageddon, what would be accomplished out of this Act (I)? Watch carefully, Kaiser Wilhelm with selfish ambitions of his own had set back long enough listening to his Uncle Edward. Edward had gotten all the praise and attention and Kaiser Wilhelm wanted some of this recognition and in order to obtain it was willing